《Ti Shen》 Chapter Volume 1 1 ¡°Young master, Ran Feng Ge has already arrived. He is in the drawing room.¡± ¡°Ok,¡± Su Yi Mo replied to his butler coldly, his thoughts inscrutable. Although having heard the notice from his butler, he didn¡¯t put down the newspaper in his hand. His gaze drifted from the newspaper headlines to the images disyed on the giant screen on the opposite wall. His furrowed his brows, slight worry on his face. Lately, be it newspapers, magazines, entertainment tabloids, or TV shows, they all revolved around the same topic. Movie star Jing Qiu Han had been shot while filming in Paris. He sustained two bullet injuries and was in critical condition. The case was currently under investigation and it was suspected that the shooting was due to jealousy frompetitors. Jing Qiu Han had already been sent back to China and was currently undergoing treatment. However, the situation was still dire. Half an hourter. In the drawing room. ¡°You¡¯re Ran Feng Ge?¡± Su Yi Mo stared suspiciously at the man whose back was facing him. He felt the surge of an indescribable feeling. This profile¡­ seemed¡­ familiar¡­ Ran Feng Ge slowly turned his head. ¡°!¡± Su Yi Mo and the butler froze. Instinctively, the butler tilted his head to look at Su Yi Mo; he saw the same shocked expression on thetter¡¯s face. The butler hesitantly spoke, ¡°Young Master¡­ He¡­¡± Both Ran Feng Ge and Su Yi Mo had the same stone cold expression on their faces. More importantly, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s facial features were identical to Su Yi Mo¡¯s! Even the tiny mole at the corner of his eye was exactly the same. At that instant, Su Yi Mo understood why he had had that familiar feeling. Anybody would recognize the sight of their own back. Hearing his butler whisper ¡°Young Master,¡± Ran Feng Ge turned sullen. ¡°How are you certain that he is your young master? Ah Jiu, how dare you let strangers into the house! Say, how should I punish you for your mistake? Even their voices were exactly the same! Furthermore, that man clearly knew his name. Heavens¡­ Ah Jiu didn¡¯t know how to react. The man that he had brought to the drawing room earlier was clearly a young man in his early twenties who was full of smiles. But why was it that when he asked the young master toe to the drawing room, the man inside had turned into the young master himself? Su Yi Mo, being the master of the household, immediately snapped out of his daze. He fixed his eyes silently at the man whose appearance was identical to his. The corner of his lips curved up in a half-smile. Ran Feng Ge walked elegantly towards Su Yi Mo, acting as if nothing had happened. He raised his eyebrows and looked up and down at the other man. ¡°Ah, you¡¯re actually taller than I imagined.¡± Su Yi Mo steered his gaze towards the photo frame sitting on the desk in the drawing room, and understood what had happened. Ran Feng Ge followed his gaze andughed. ¡°You guessed correctly. Although I haven¡¯t seen you before, I saw that photograph while waiting for you. I know that you rich people are arrogant and like to put on airs. So while I was waiting, I changed my facial features to yours by going with that photo. But I¡¯m guessing that photo was taken when you were in college. At that time, your height should be more or less the same as mine right? Ah, anyways it seems that I had miscalcted a little.¡± I couldn¡¯t guess his height correctly. Judging by the photo I¡¯d say he¡¯s about 182cm. I¡¯m 179cm, so I had to change the height of the insoles in my shoes. I thought that I had the perfect disguise, but who¡¯d have known that he was as tall as 187cm! What on earth did he eat to grow this tall?! ¡°Ah¡­ Mr. Ran, can you show me your true face? I am¡­ easily confused,¡± the butler Ah Jiu pleaded. After speaking, he snuck a nce at Su Yi Mo, whose expression was nk as usual. Hah, that Ran Feng Ge, so troublesome. He went as far as to disguise himself as the young master. Knowing the young master¡¯s temper¡­ I don¡¯t know what he¡¯ll do to punish me afterwards¡­ Ran Feng Ge chuckled as he observed the butler¡¯s flustered reaction. He felt sorry for the man, so he removed the thin mask he was wearing, revealing his own impressively handsome face underneath. As the material of his mask wasn¡¯t very aerated, at first nce, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s face was very red, tempting one to give it a bite. Of course, this did not include Su Yi Mo. Young Master Su finally opened his mouthzily, ¡°Have you read the contract?¡± ¡°Yup. What about you? You should be satisfied with my skills right?¡± Ran Feng Ge puffed up with pride. A big smile stretched across his face. ¡°If you are satisfied, then the next time we meet it would be best that you don¡¯t let me wait that long again.¡± His deliberately cold voice shed greatly with his bright smile. Sure enough, making him wait in the drawing room for half an hour had pushed his patience to the limits. ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± Su Yi Mo nodded his head in agreement. He then shot an icy stare at Ran Feng Ge. ¡°Then if possible, please do not disguise yourself as me next time. It feels ufortable looking at someone with the same exact appearance as me, especially when I¡¯m not mentally prepared.¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t help it, it was too boring waiting, so I could only y around by changing my appearance.¡± Ran Feng Ge shrugged and passed over the contract that was in his hand. ¡°I signed it already. I hope I get my deposit when I arrive at home. Remember, it¡¯s three million.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not a problem.¡± Su Yi Mo epted the contract and casually flipped the pages over to nce at them. At the bottom of every page was Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mboyant signature. ¡°You have pretty good handwriting.¡± Su Yi Mo lifted his head and looked at the other. ¡°But, instead of me, shouldn¡¯t you have disguised yourself as the person who needs protection if you were trying to impress me?¡± ¡°Thank you for the praise. But I didn¡¯t see a need to disguise myself as Jing Qiu Han. It¡¯s not challenging enough. I see him every day on TV.¡± Ran Feng Ge spoke up blithely, ¡°Besides, even though you haven¡¯t paid the deposit, you¡¯ve already seen me in action. I¡¯m already letting you off easy.¡± ¡°Tomorrow, I will visit Jing Qiu Han at First Hospital. He will be in Room 608 on the sixth floor, as a patient in the ICU. Understand?¡± Su Yi Mo ced the contract on the desk. ¡°Rest assured, I will pay you in full.¡± ¡°Ok!¡± Ran Feng Ge turned around to leave the room. He stopped at the door and turned to stare at the tall Young Master Su. ¡°Dare I ask what your rtionship with Jing Qiu Han is?¡± Chapter Volume 1 2 City A. First Hospital. Floor 6 Room 608, outside the ICU. A crowd of reporters and photographers each directed a microphone at the caretaker of the patient inside. This morning, major news channels and papers received a notice: the hospital Jing Qiu Han was receiving intensive care at was the First Hospital! Reporters rushed there, all hoping to get the first scoop. This was big news in the film industry! No one was willing to be even a second slower, afraid anotherpany would rob them of their story. Everyone pushed and pulled, wishing their arms were just a bit longer, head a bit taller, voice a bit louder, and questions a bit sharper! ¡°Mr. Su, Jing Qiu Han was attacked and is now in the hospital. Is the filming of ¡°Bu Bu Jie Lang¡± now canceled?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, how is Jing Qiu Han¡¯s injury? Is he going to recover soon?¡± ¡°Mr. Su, is SHINE considering switching out the male lead in ¡°Bu Bu Jie Lang¡±?¡± ¡°Mr. Su¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Su¡­¡± Su Yi Mo dumped the questions on his secretary to answer, and turned around to look at the person lying on the hospital bed inside. A frighteningly paleplexion, lips chapped with blood, eyes sunken in, and weak breaths. There was barely an indication of breathing on the oxygen mask. A drip needle was inserted into the hand, of which wounds from previous insertions remained. His chest area was half-bared, the light blue clothing couldn¡¯t hide the white gauze spotted with blood. Various tubes connected to his body; even the slow line running on the heart rate monitor looked as though it would run straight at any moment. Su Yi Mo almost thought the one in bed was the real Jing Qiu Han! But, just almost. If he didn¡¯t juste back from Pingan Hospital, where Jing Qiu Han actually was, he really would have fallen for it. Ran Feng Ge. He certainly was deserving of the title of Trump Card. He looked exactly like a sick patient. As though he felt someone looking at him, Ran Feng Ge secretly opened a slit of his eyes, looking at the person¡¯s direction. Seeing that it was Su Yi Mo, Ran Feng Ge curled his lips. From the motion, his chapped lips actually split and oozed blood out! Instinctively, Su Yi Mo¡¯s heart ached slightly. That face¡­ Damn! Su Yi Mo stared bitterly at Ran Feng Ge, then reverted back to his former icyposure. Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t see Su Yi Mo¡¯s expression. He shut his eyes quickly, closed his chapped lips, and continued to y dead, or, well, a critically ill patient. He was curious about Su Yi Mo and Jing Qiu Han¡¯s rtionship yesterday, but the iceberg just brushed him off. Ran Feng Ge wasn¡¯t discouraged. Who was he? He was the best body double in the industry! If he had decided on a job, he¡¯d definitely get his facts down to the itty bitty details. After the three million was deposited into his ount, Ran Feng Ge researched on Su Yi Mo and Jing Qiu Han¡¯s background. At the same time, he got the answer to his question yesterday. Apparently, aside from their business partnership, the two¡­ were lovers. No wonder Su Yi Mo got him to be a substitute after Jing Qiu Han was attacked. When he peeked earlier, Ran Feng Ge discovered themotion outside. Without even thinking, he knew it was the reporters. As for the one that leaked out the information, he couldn¡¯t think of anyone other than Su Yi Mo. If he wanted to protect his lover, of course he would get all the guns to point at the body double instead. That Jing Qiu Han, he must be at a safe ce now? Chapter Volume 1 3 In the evening, the doctor came to do a routine checkup. Shortly afterwards, he left and closed the door behind him. Ran Feng Ge rubbed his hungry stomach and quietly sighed. What was he going to do now? He had forgotten that the person he was substituting for was a critically injured patient. Not only did he have to pretend he was unconscious, he also couldn¡¯t eat anything. However, he wasn¡¯t a patient himself. Su Yi Mo couldn¡¯t expect him to survive off of the IV all day now, could he? Outside the room, reporters who were unwilling to give up were guarding the door. He had no way to slip out and get something to eat. What a stupid miscalction of his! With three bullets supposedly in his body, he would have to pretend to be out for at least a few weeks. Was this how he would have to live for the next few weeks? Damn, what was the point of high pay? Didn¡¯t he have to go hungry either way? Ran Feng Ge silently cursed, his resentment obvious. He took a deep breath and continued ying a mummy. Three dayster, he finally had some visitors. Su Yi Mo was also a very talented actor. After the doctor told him that he could go in and visit, his cold face revealed a rare look of excitement. Sitting in front of the hospital bed, he reached out to grab Ran Feng Ge¡¯s bruised hand, which currently had a needle stuck in it. Not in the least embarrassed, he put the hand on his own cheek. His whole body exuded a feeling of endless love. The moment his hand was grabbed, Ran Feng Ge got goose-bumps. His next thought was to pull his hand back, but Su Yi Mo was too strong. Su Yi Mo nced sideways at Ran Feng Ge, giving thetter a warning look. Ran Feng Ge squinted slightly. Biting down his resentment, he looked at Su Yi Mo. What are you doing? Aren¡¯t you afraid that those reporters will see? Su Yi Mo¡¯s eyes were like a calm sea, without a single ripple. I¡¯m doing it so they can see. Just obediently lie there, don¡¯t move, and be careful not to give the act away. Ran Feng Ge gave him a disdainful look. Su Yi Mo squeezed his hand forcefully, warning him that actions indicating he was conscious were not allowed. ¡°Until when do I have to pretend I¡¯m unconscious?¡± In the end, Ran Feng Ge could not help but ask this. His eyes were closed, his lips parting and closing as he breathed. He took the chance to whisper those words, but because he didn¡¯t want to be seen talking, his voice sounded slightly unclear. ¡°For the past few days, I¡¯ve been living off of only the IV. I might die of hunger at this point. I¡¯m a normal person, not a real critically injured patient! The nutrients from the IV won¡¯t be able to satisfy my needs!¡± Su Yi Mo was surprised. This voice¡­ That¡¯s right. When Ran Feng Ge spoke, his voice was exactly like Jing Qiu Han¡¯s. As he was pretending to be Jing Qiu Han, he had to prevent being exposed anytime and at all times. Therefore, talking was not an exception. ¡°Just endure it for another day. I¡¯lle by tonight with something for you to eat.¡± Su Yi Mo put Ran Feng Ge¡¯s hand on his lips and moved as if to kiss it. In reality, though, he was trying to block the movements of his lips in order to hide the fact that he was talking. The feel of the soft and warm lips scared Ran Feng Ge so much that he tried to pull his hand back. Su Yi Mo gave him a strict look. Move one more time and there will be no food for you tonight! Ran Feng Ge stopped moving and obediently let the other person kiss the back of his hand. However, he was cursing in his mind. Shit, this time my assignment really is an unlucky one. Not only do I have to pretend to be a mummy, I also have to pretend to be someone¡¯s lover while that someone flirts with me in the open. This sucks! I want a pay raise! A very high pay raise! Chapter Volume 1 4 Midnight. The door of the hospital room quietly opened. Ran Feng Ge excitedly opened his eyes. Finally! He was about to starve to death! The visitor did not turn on the lights; instead, he closed the door behind himself. He reached down with his right hand and pulled something out of his pant leg. He then slowly walked to the person lying on the hospital bed. With the help of the dim glow the various medical equipment emitted, Ran Feng Ge saw that the object shing coldly in the man¡¯s hand was a dagger! He had been waiting for Su Yi Mo, but the one who came was a killer! Ran Feng Ge held his breath and watched with rapt attention. He calmly waited for the man toe closer. The killer raised his hand and the dagger came falling down. However, contrary to the man¡¯s expectations, he did not feel the thrill of the de stabbing through flesh and bones. Instead, he was met with a weak and relenting force¡­ Damn it! The killer realized what had happened and tried to pull the dagger back, but to his surprise, he was already toote. Without warning, Ran Feng Ge lifted his leg and kicked the man in the ribs. Immediately afterwards, he heard the sound of bones breaking and a painful groan. Like a carp leaping out of water, Ran Feng Ge jumped out of the bed. The various tubes that were attached to his body ripped apart from the force. He tore off his oxygen mask and pulled the dagger out of the pillow, then tossed the pierced pillow aside. Walking barefoot on the ice-cold ground, Ran Feng Ge stepped gracefully but also menacingly towards the man. ¡°Who sent you here?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not Jing Qiu Han.¡± The killer¡¯s words held a certainty to them. ¡°Where is Jing Qiu Han?¡± Ran Feng Ge smiled, making him appear harmless. ¡°I am Jing Qiu Han. It¡¯s just that my injuries are not as severe as you guys may think. I woke up right after getting treatment in Paris, and I only pretended to be unconscious to lure you guys out. You certainly didn¡¯t disappoint me. Now let me ask you, how do you want me to deal with you?¡± ¡°Heh, don¡¯t overestimate yourself.¡± Covering his ribs, the man slowly stood up. ¡°I may have two broken ribs, but you can¡¯t be doing too well yourself, right? Your injuries may have healed somewhat and it seems like you can fight, but you¡¯re not good enough to be my opponent. I couldn¡¯t kill you today, but you can¡¯t kill me either. So why don¡¯t we call it even and pretend I was never here?¡± ¡°Hah!¡± Ran Feng Geughed out loud. ¡°That suggestion doesn¡¯t sound too bad.¡± The man was delighted and quickly moved to escape out the door. But, moving like a ghost, Ran Feng Ge blocked his way. ¡°Unfortunately, you picked the wrong guy to make a deal with. If you mess with me, I will not hesitate to kill you. However, I¡¯ll let you go this time if you tell me who you are working for.¡± ¡°Dream on!¡± ¡°My kick back then didn¡¯t just break two ribs, you know. Right now, isn¡¯t it bing more and more difficult for you to breathe? If you draw this out any longer, there¡¯s no way your lungs can be saved.¡± Ran Feng Ge raised his eyebrows. ¡°As for me, I have all the time in the world to apany you¡ª¡± Click¡ª The door suddenly opened, and Ran Feng Ge heard the sound of the light switch being flipped. The entire room was immediately filled with light. The slim and weak-looking Ran Feng Ge was like a skilled, masked assassin in a confrontation. It was inconceivable how he could suddenly revert to acting haggard and sickly. In short, looking at him from behind made people feel an urge to protect him wholeheartedly. Understanding the situation inside the room, Su Yi Mo dropped the food container he was holding onto the ground. He loudly eximed, ¡°Xiao Han!¡± He then quickly walked towards Ran Feng Ge and pulled the man into his arms, though thetter was dumbstruck. Originally, Ran Feng Ge had wanted to unt the fact that he had caught a rat. He did not expect to be hugged before he¡¯d even had a chance to open his mouth. The arms holding his waist were strong and powerful, and the palms cradling the sides of his waist brought with them a man¡¯s heat. All of a sudden, Ran Feng Ge felt his whole body burning up. Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t dare move for a moment. Su Yi Mo held Ran Feng Ge tighter, his chin rubbing back and forth on thetter¡¯s head in a loving way. His words were even more loving: ¡°Xiao Han¡­Xiao Han¡­this is great¡­you¡¯re finally awake.¡± Uh¡­this is too sickening. Su Yi Mo, why are you acting like this? Do you not see that the killer is still here? Moreover, Ran Feng Ge was still holding the dagger in his right hand. In order to avoid injuring Su Yi Mo, he could only stand while extending his arm out in a weird fashion, and because he was being held tightly by Su Yi Mo, he had no choice but to hold his face sideways against the man¡¯s chest! From the corner of his eye, Ran Feng Ge could see that the killer wanted to use this opportunity to flee. Without thinking, he threw the dagger in the killer¡¯s direction. Coincidentally, it caught the man¡¯s clothes at the waist and nailed him to the wall. The entire dagger was sticking out from the wall. The killer was scared stiff and immediately froze on the spot. At the same time, Su Yi Mo drew Ran Feng Ge¡¯s body up against himself. He even tenderly called out ¡°Xiao Han¡± once. Afterwards, he reached out and grabbed the back of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s head, his own slowly inching forward. Ran Feng Ge stared at Su Yi Mo, eyes wide with disbelief. ¡°You¡­what¡­¡± Chapter Volume 1 5 Their lips met in a kiss. Su Yi Mo¡¯s lips were ice-cold, just like his personality. When their lips touched, both felt something like an electric shock. Ran Feng Ge unconsciously nced at the killer out of the corners of his eyes, but then Su Yi Mo forcefully pinched the other¡¯s waist, as if he was hinting at something. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s eyes brightened and he immediately understood. They were putting on a show! So this guy wants to put on a show before the killer¡¯s eyes! Ran Feng Ge immediately stopped paying attention to the killer and wholeheartedly kissed Su Yi Mo back. In his previous assignments, there were also times when he had to put on an act and kiss someone. However, it was his first time kissing a man! Of course, due to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s stubborn and unrelenting nature, there was no way he would let Su Yi Mo kiss him until he was dizzy and muddleheaded. The only reason he was losing right now was because he was too nervous! He idently bit Su Yi Mo¡¯s tongue, but thetter was totally unaware. Su Yi Mo continued plundering his tongue and mouth tyrannically, kissing him breathless. Then Ran Feng Ge realized something ¨C he was a patient recovering from a serious injury, so he shouldn¡¯t be acting so lively. Therefore, he slowly let his body go limp, as if his consciousness was fading. Su Yi Mo finally stopped kissing him and drew in Ran Feng Ge¡¯s waist, hugging him tightly. Holding the other¡¯s limp body, Su Yi Mo let the man fall into his embrace. He then suddenly turned his head and looked at the killer who was nailed to the wall by the dagger Ran Feng Ge had thrown. Waiting outside the door were men under Su Yi Mo¡¯smand. Once they received the signal, they immediately charged into the room and restrained the killer. He did not struggle; without a word, he took off the brooch he was wearing on his chest and clutched it in his hand. Su Yi Mo noticed the man¡¯s small movement but pretended not to see. After his men took the killer away and closed the door, he finally let go of Ran Feng Ge. Ran Feng Ge hurriedly withdrew from the man¡¯s arms. He turned his head sideways and stuck his tongue out in an attempt to clean his mouth. He knitted his eyebrows; the kiss just now had made him even more ufortable. ¡°Your performance wasn¡¯t bad.¡± Su Yi Mo, on the other hand, felt nothing and merely gave slight praise to the other. ¡°Next time, remember to call me Ah Mo.¡± ¡°Ok, boss!¡± Ran Feng Ge casually waved his hand and then quickly walked towards the door. He picked up the dropped food container and eagerly opened the lid. Although the container had fallen on the ground, the lid was still attached; the quality of this food container was quite good. The only problem was that he didn¡¯t know what Su Yi Mo had brought him to eat. When he lifted the lid, he saw several exquisitely made, steaming bowls ced inside. Although the bowls were quite small, about the size of his palms, they were also quite deep. Because of this, the amount of food they contained was not small. There were five bowls in total, four different types of food and one soup. The bowls were arranged in the shape of a plum blossom, with the soup bowl in the middle. There was even a small porcin spoon. Wave after wave of the foods¡¯ delicious aroma hit his nose. Ran Feng Ge inhaled deeply, swallowing down some saliva. He then exaggeratedly expressed his thanks: ¡°Ah Mo, you are too awesome! These are all my favorite foods!¡± Hearing the other call him ¡°Ah Mo¡± with such ease, Su Yi Mo could only stare nkly for a moment. He took the opportunity to sit beside the bed. Holding his arm, he gazed unblinkingly at Ran Feng Ge, who was squatting on the floor. The other man had a steamed bun in his left hand and a pair of disposable chopsticks in his right. Using his teeth, he tore off the paper package of the bamboo chopsticks, and using his teeth again, he split them into two. After he¡¯d jabbed the chopsticks onto the lid of the food container to align them, it was time to eat. He picked up some food and stuffed it into his mouth; he then picked up some more and stuffed it into his mouth again. He continued biting and tearing off pieces of the steamed bun, chewing onerge mouthful of food after another. It looked like he really was starving. As Su Yi Mo watched the other man wolf down two steamed buns, the corners of his lips lifted slightly in a smile, but only for a split second. His face quickly changed back to his ever-present icy expression. He then nonchntly opened his mouth to speak: ¡°Just now¡­¡± ¡°It was a fake performance! I know!¡± Ran Feng Ge swiftly cut in. He didn¡¯t even raise his head to look at Su Yi Mo, instead focusing on devouring a third steamed bun. His mouth was already stuffed to the point of almost bursting, yet he still continued to stuff pieces of meat inside. After merely chewing twice, he swallowed it all down. He then continued in a muffled voice, ¡°The brooch he was wearing on his chest was a tiny video camera. He didn¡¯te here to kill me; rather, he was trying to find out the truth about us. Am I right?¡± Chapter Volume 1 6 It was easy to choke when talking and eating at the same time, especially for guys like Ran Feng Ge who would stuff their mouth full till it was bursting and then swallow after carelessly chewing twice. His expression suddenly stiffened, and then, throwing down his chopsticks, he pounded his fist on his chest. He stretched his neck and forcefully swallowed, the rims of his eyes turning red. Su Yi Mo reminded him, ¡°Drink some soup.¡± With a look of sudden realization on his face, Ran Feng Ge threw the ttened steamed bun he had been holding in his left hand into a bowl. Then, holding up the soup bowl with both hands, he raised it to his lips and blew on it a few times before gulping down a few mouthfuls. Upon discovering that the soup wasn¡¯t hot but lukewarm, he continued gulping it down. Watching Ran Feng Ge act like a living incarnation of a hungry ghost andically attack his food from start to finish, Su Yi Mo couldn¡¯t help but shake his head. When Ran Feng Ge finished the soup, he let out a sigh; he had finally choked it all down. ¡°You¡¯re not acting like someone who¡¯s dying from a serious injury.¡± Su Yi Mo watched as the other, throwing aside all caution to the wind, continued wolfing down his food. The former coldly spat out those words, mocking the other man. After Ran Feng Ge had had his fill, he stood up and walked over to the bed. ¡°Rxing asionally isn¡¯t bad. Besides, didn¡¯t you make the necessary preparations before you came?¡± Su Yi Mo was silent. Indeed, at this moment, there was no need to pretend. When Ran Feng Ge neared the bed, he suddenly turned and walked towards the bathroom instead. He casually waved his hand, saying, ¡°Ah, sorry. As you have made all the preparations and no one will be able to discover us, I want to go to the bathroom. I don¡¯t know how many more days I¡¯m going to have to lie on that bed, and I don¡¯t really want to die from holding it in.¡± ¡°Are all the people in your line of work this thick-skinned?¡± Su Yi Mo continued mocking him. ¡°This is only a basic physical need. Why does it trante to being thick-skinned in your eyes? Do you not pee then?¡± Ran Feng Ge gave Su Yi Mo a disdainful look. He then walked into the bathroom, pulled up the toilet seat, and indifferently pulled out a certain ¡°thing.¡± After pointing it at the toilet, he started peeing. Su Yi Mo coldly said, ¡°Don¡¯t you know how to close the door?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind if you see.¡± Ran Feng Ge replied good-naturedly. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in seeing that part of you!¡± ¡°But you¡¯ve been looking since the start.¡± Ran Feng Ge turned his body around, nonchntly shook his ¡°thing,¡± and stuffed it back in. He tidied up his light blue, stic hospital pants and walked over to the sink to wash his hands. His gaze, however, was on Su Yi Mo the whole time. ¡°Are all the bigwigs ice-cold like you? You act as if everybody owes you money or something.¡± Not to mention, Su Yi Mo was also moody, never spoke what was in his heart, loved to click his tongue in distaste, and was full of other shorings. Su Yi Mo finally turned his head, and his voice sounded as though he was speaking through gritted teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your current identity.¡± Identity? Ran Feng Ge gazed at the unfamiliar face staring back at him from the mirror and nodded understandingly. ¡°Oh, I almost forgot. Your rtionship with me right now is that of¡­ lovers.¡± So in other words, his unintentional movements could have gotten on the other man¡¯s nerves and possibly even aroused his desire. All right, it was his own fault for being negligent. ¡°Can you act somewhat normal? Don¡¯t speak in your own voice for a while and then switch to his voice. I¡¯ll think you have split personality disorder.¡± Facing this sort of unreserved person, Su Yi Mo felt a headacheing on for the first time. ¡°I¡¯m so used to it that I can¡¯t help it. In my line of work, we have to know the person we are substituting for so well that we can act like that person under any circumstance.¡± Ran Feng Ge walked to the bed and looked at Su Yi Mo seriously. ¡°You need to learn to get used to it. I can¡¯t be him every minute, every second of the day. Take right now for example: if you can¡¯t get used to it and fall in love with me instead, that would be a disaster. Ie and go whenever I want; I won¡¯t be held responsible.¡± Uh, he idently did it again. How narcissistic of him. Ran Feng Ge fearlessly added a few more words: ¡°Also, I¡¯m not gay.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry; I would never fall in love with a body double.¡± Not even a single ripple of emotion could be heard in that voice. ¡°Then that¡¯s good; otherwise, I would be very troubled.¡± Ran Feng Ge scratched his head. ¡°Having to act as a man¡¯s lover is very troublesome. I want a pay raise; this wasn¡¯t listed in your initial conditions.¡± ¡°In my opinion, yourmission fee is already high enough.¡± Thirty million, this guy really demanded too much. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ran Feng Ge was highly reputed in his field and that Su Yi Mo was very worried about Qiu Han, there was no way he would ever hire the man. Furthermore, Ran Feng Ge wasn¡¯t all that reliable. He had a careless personality and appeared very sloppy. How could he be a renowned andpetent body double? ¡°How about adding one million more to my fee for psychological trauma?¡± Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t really believe the other would agree. He knew there was no way he would get anything from this stingy person. What he said just then wasn¡¯t something to be taken seriously. ¡°Your midnight snack tonight was something the head chef of a five star restaurant prepared. It¡¯s more than enough to serve as your psychological trauma fee.¡± Su Yi Mo stood up. ¡°It¡¯s prettyte, you should sleep. Tomorrow, you can pretend to wake up from youra.¡± ¡°What about him?¡± Ran Feng Ge sat on the bed and crossed his legs. He shook his foot around and then straightforwardly asked, ¡°Is he awake yet?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. You just need to do your part of the job.¡± Su Yi Mo walked toward the door without looking back and then closed the door after himself. ¡°All right, my part of the job.¡± Ran Feng Ge shrugged indifferently and smiled. He then started fiddling with his props, quickly disguising himself as a seriously injured person who had just woken up from days of unconsciousness. Chapter Volume 1 7 Because it was midnight, there weren¡¯t many people in the hospital. Additionally, Su Yi Mo had booked the whole intensive care unit, so it felt even quieter. As Su Yi Mo walked, he dug around in his pockets for a cigarette. Pulling one out, he held it between his lips. He then pressed the elevator button, and as he waited, he pulled out his lighter. The elevator arrived quickly. As he stepped into it, Su Yi Mo hit the button for the underground garage. The fire from the lighter lit up for a moment, and then swiftly died out. Su Yi Mo took a deep drag on the cigarette, and slowly blew out a cloud of smoke, blurring his sharp profile. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s words reminded him of Jing Qiu Han, whose situation is still not good. That¡¯s right; it had already been half a month since Jing Qiu Han was shot, yet he was still in aa. Qiu Han¡­ Thinking back on those days when they had nothing, it was Qiu Han who stayed and walked beside him. The two of them had supported each other through the most difficult days. Afterwards, his business grew, and Qiu Han became a popr star that he himself had raised. Qiu Han was not only thepany¡¯s important star; he was also Su Yi Mo¡¯s true love. Sitting in the car, Su Yi Mo quietly finished his cigarette. As he stubbed out the cigarette butt, the suffering on his face dissipated, and was reced with fierce resolution. It didn¡¯t matter who it was; there was no way they were getting away after hurting Qiu Han! And there was no way he would give anyone the opportunity to hurt Qiu Han again! That body double¡­should be able to attract the attention of those people for quite a while yet. But in the meantime, he would definitely find out who had targeted his weakness. Stepping down on the gas, the ck Jaguar sprung out from the underground garage. It was like its master: cold and made people afraid to approach. ? An irregr diet would always leave behind some hidden danger. Holding his stomach beneath theforter, Ran Feng Ge let out a quiet curse. He furrowed his brows slightly. After being starved for three days, he had stuffed himself unreasonably. Due to his long mistreatment of his stomach, it had started to rebel against him. Wave after wave of throbbing pain pulled at his nerves. Ran Feng Ge heavily exhaled. Even if he wanted to turn on his side, he couldn¡¯t, as several tubes were attached to his chest. He had spent a lot of effort putting everything together, so he didn¡¯t want to break anything. Besides, it wasn¡¯t like turning on his side wouldpletely ease his pain. He usually carried medicine on his person, but unfortunately, while he was changing his hospital clothes, he had idently thrown away the bottle. As he was supposed to be a heavily injured, unconscious patient who was on the brink of death, he couldn¡¯t exactly stand up and look around for the medicine. Sure enough, by being greedy, he was only digging himself into a deeper pit. What kind of food would be good enough to make up for the one million psychological trauma damages! That food was too expensive, he couldn¡¯t even digest it! Hah. Ran Feng Ge sighed again. He closed his eyes and forced himself to sleep. If he was asleep, then he wouldn¡¯t feel the pain. But even when asleep, he could still feel a dull pain gue him the whole time. Since he couldn¡¯t sleep deeply, he didn¡¯t feel very clear-headed. When he heard the sound of the door being opened, Ran Feng Ge slightly narrowed his eyes. Su Yi Mo was walking slowly towards the hospital bed while carrying a food container. The corners of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mouth twitched, and he closed his eyes. There was no way he could possibly eat anything! After eating, he would suffer from even worse indigestion! His stomach would be in pain, swell in size, and suffer from a rise of gastric-acid levels! Why was Ran Feng Ge acting so disinterestedly when he had brought food with him?! Su Yi Mo suspiciously turned his head, and saw Ran Feng Ge closing his eyes. He couldn¡¯t help but cough once. He then walked over to the bed and sat down. He reached into theforter and searched for the other man¡¯s hand. Su Yi Mo gently squeezed the hand, indicating that the other could wake up. The joints on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s hand jutted out awkwardly, and felt slightly cold in his hands. Su Yi Mo raised his eyes and looked at the face that belonged to Jing Qiu Han¡ªthe ashenplexion, the knitted eyebrows; he looked as if he was being tormented by pain yet was still unconscious. Satisfied with the other¡¯s act, Su Yi Mo inwardly praised him. He didn¡¯t know how the other was capable of making that sort of expression. The look of pain, the ashenplexion, the knitted brows, the half-closed eyes, and the faint breathing, it didn¡¯t matter if it was on the inside or the outside, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s appearancepletely fit that of someone who was finally waking up from a heavy injury! ¡°Ah Mo¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge certainly had strong work ethics; he knew it was time to put on an act. In a hoarse voice, he called out Su Yi Mo¡¯s name. He blinked tiredly, a vacant expression in his eyes. ¡°Where am I?¡± Su Yi Mo gently gripped the other¡¯s hand and lifted it to his cheek. Although his voice was fairly cid, it still bore a hint of emotion. ¡°Xiao Han, this is A City. You¡¯ve already returned to the country. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll stay by your side. I promise this sort of thing won¡¯t ever happen again in the future!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that nothing happened to you¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge smiled weakly, and said in a perfect broken voice, ¡°What about filming¡­¡± ¡°¡®Bu BuJie Lang temporarily stopped filming. The film crew went to film another series instead. They¡¯ll wait for you to heal. During this time, you should focus on recuperating. Don¡¯t waste your energy on anything else. Just leave the other things to me.¡± ¡°Nn¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call the doctor toe and give you a check up.¡± Su Yi Mo moved to stand up. Ran Feng Ge unexpectedly held onto his hand. His gaze was peaceful, and concealed a deep love within. ¡°Ah Mo¡­stay with me for a bit more¡­¡± Chapter Volume 1 8 ¡°Ah Mo¡­stay with me for a bit more¡­¡± Along with his voice, he also had Jing Qiu Han¡¯s face with that clingy, adoring expression. Once again, Su Yi Mo thought Ran Feng Ge was Jing Qiu Han himself. When Su Yi Mo returned to his senses, he was already bending down to softly kiss Ran Feng Ge¡¯s forehead. ¡°I¡¯ll be right back.¡± Watching the other¡¯s figure as he walked out of the room, Ran Feng Ge smirked. That guy; not only is he an iceberg who practices abstinence, he is also insusceptible to temptation. Ran Feng Ge then scrunched up his brow. His stomach was hurting again. Damn it; I¡¯m getting more and more reliant on drugs. Before, he only had to endure until the pain passed. These past two years however, he had no choice but to rely on medicine. As a body double, Ran Feng Ge had to y all sorts of roles. During the substitution time, the original person¡¯s likes were his likes. If the original liked to eat spicy foods, then he had to learn how to eat spicy foods. Furthermore, he had to eat them without changing his expression. If the original person enjoyed eating a big bowl of ice cream in winter, then he had to do so too. As a body double, Ran Feng Ge had to immerse himself in every bit and piece of the original person¡¯s lifestyle. Even if it was a small and subtle habit, he had to learn it to a tee. Other aspects were easier, such as manner of dress, mode of transportation, personality, et cetera. All those things were disyed on the outside and were not difficult for a body double to imitate. He could mimic them so well that it was impossible to tell the difference between the original and him. As for eating and drinking habits, few people could get them exactly right. Of course, Ran Feng Ge was the exception to that rule. He was a perfectionist. Other body doubles would deliberately switch ¡°something spicy¡± to ¡°something sweet¡± or ¡°something cold¡± to ¡°something warm,¡± and they could do it without revealing their act. Ran Feng Ge, however, would venture into unmanned territory and practice eating spicy and cold things. As a result of tormenting himself time after time, he had developed stomach problems. Although he was pretty skilled in the art of medicine, he was constantly on the move and thus constantly felt exhausted. Due to this, looking after his stomach was something he had no time to do. Because of his continuous efforts, however, he had be the industry¡¯s golden body double. Hard work was always rewarded; there were always benefits to the time he had put in. However, a price always came with sess. For Ran Feng Ge, the price was worth it. When he reached around forty, he would retire and go enjoy his remaining years. If he didn¡¯t put in some effort when he was young, how could he be worthy of a vivacious life afterwards? As he was reminiscing about the past, Su Yi Mo brought the doctor back with him to do a checkup on Ran Feng Ge. Of course, the doctor was in cahoots with them on their act. He wasn¡¯t a professional doctor and merely pretended to give a checkup. He openly dered that the patient was already out of danger and that after a few more days of rest, he could be discharged and recuperate at home. After making his deration, the doctor stuffed his hands into hisb coat and walked out unsteadily. Ran Feng Ge understood that the whole thing had been done for outsiders to see, so he didn¡¯t say anything and merely watched Su Yi Mo with narrowed eyes. Su Yi Mo opened the food container and then nced at Ran Feng Ge. Why was thetter acting so indifferent towards food today when he had been devouring it so ravenouslyst night? At the very least, shouldn¡¯t he have on a greedy expression to indicate he was hungry? ¡°Are you hungry? Do you want some congee?¡± Su Yi Mo, holding a bowl of congee, sat down beside Ran Feng Ge and looked down at thetter. His voice was gentle; however, his gaze was unfocused. ¡°I don¡¯t want any.¡± Ran Feng Ge firmly rejected the offer. ¡°You should have some, I¡¯ll feed you. Here, open your mouth.¡± Su Yi Mo spooned some millet congee and held it up to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mouth. Ran Feng Ge frowned, unwilling to open his mouth. His stomach was still hurting, so he had no appetite. ¡°You used to love eating this. Anyways, have at least a few spoonfuls?¡± Su Yi Mo gently implored. Jing Qiu Han loved eating this congee. Right now you¡¯re Jing Qiu Han, so you should act like you love it. With that thought, Ran Feng Ge could only open his mouth. As Su Yi Mo was feeding him, he swallowed down a few mouthfuls. However, his stomach was churning all the while inside. Due to his strong resistance to pain, he managed not to throw up, but it was so painful that he closed his eyes. ¡°Tired?¡± Su Yi Mo put down the bowl. He felt that Ran Feng Ge¡¯s performance was a little strange. He personally thought that he would use this opportunity to let the other eat something, so why did Ran Feng Ge have on that sort of expression? Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t open his eyes and simply let out a tired ¡°nn.¡± ¡°Then you should get a good rest!¡± Su Yi Mo stood up, but his eyes suddenly stopped on the door. Ran Feng Ge on the other hand, was using his right hand to forcefully press down on his left side¡­ Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t hear any footsteps leaving the room, so he opened his eyes, puzzled. He was so shocked by Su Yi Mo¡¯s next action that he almost fell out of bed! Su Yi Mo¡¯s tall and well-built body was pressing down on him. The other¡¯s lips came to a stop beside his ear: ¡°Stomachache?¡± Ran Feng Ge swallowed and let out a muffled ¡°nn.¡± This guy, exactly what was he trying to do? ¡°A stomachache¡­then let me massage it for you¡­¡± Su Yi Mo maintained his misleading position and pressed down against Ran Feng Ge. He used one hand to support himself and reached inside theforter with the other. He then ced his hand on top of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s¡ªit turned out that under theforter, Ran Feng Ge was also tightly pressing down on his stomach with his left hand. Su Yi Mo pulled Ran Feng Ge¡¯s cold hand away; thetter¡¯s fingers were stiff. Even though Ran Feng Ge was under great pain, his act was still utterly perfect: his expression of pain was just right, not a bit more, and not a bit less. Pulling aside the hospital garb, Su Yi Mo pressed his hand directly against Ran Feng Ge¡¯s skin and actually started massaging! Ran Feng Ge¡¯s expression changed slightly. Just when he wanted to speak, however, his lips were taken by Su Yi Mo. His groans of pain were drowned out by the soft sounds of kissing. When he was allowed to take a breath, Ran Feng Ge looked at Su Yi Mo with blurred eyes. Although he had been kissed until his lips were red and swollen, he decided to look past that. ¡°Go and fetch me medicine. I don¡¯t need this sort of method to help me ease the pain.¡± Su Yi Mo nced at the door out of the corner of his eyes. After making sure he couldn¡¯t see a shadow behind the door, he let go of Ran Feng Ge. He then turned over, stood up, and thoughtfully covered Ran Feng Ge up with theforter. His goodbye kiss this time was on the corner of the other¡¯s lips. There was also a barely audible line of praise: ¡°You are very good¡­¡± Chapter Volume 1 9 ¡°You¡¯re very good¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge had heard this sort of praise many times before. But to hear it personally from Su Yi Mohimself meant that the effort he put in the past few days finally gained the man¡¯s approval. Somewhat pleased and half begrudgingly, Ran Feng Ge closed his eyes. He had also seen the shadow that had shed by the door a moment before. If he guessedright, it was probably a spy sent by Su Yi Mo¡¯s enemy. He could still feel the lingering warmth Su Yi Mo¡¯s palm left on his skin. The corners of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mouth twitched revealing a subtle smile. Although Su Yi Mo had an ice cold appearance, his body was quite warm. Through theforter, Ran Feng Ge slowly rubbed his stomach. When he thought back to when Su Yi Mo had been pressed up against him, he couldn¡¯t help but shudder. His mind then trailed to thoughts of Su Yi Mo and Jing Qiu Han doing ¡°this¡± and ¡°that¡± to each other. They most certainly were as ruthless as wolves and tigers, but they were also passionate as fire. Ran Feng Ge continued to shudder¡­ Suddenly, his eyes flew wide open with surprise¡ªafterwards¡­ Su Yi Mo couldn¡¯t possibly want to do those sorts of things with him, right? God¡­ please no¡­ Perhaps because he was tortured by his stomach all night and couldn¡¯t sleep, right now, Ran Feng Ge was so tired he could barely keep his eyes open. He closed his eyes again and quickly fell asleep. In his dream, Su Yi Mo¡¯s well-built body pressed down against his. It was boiling hot, so much that he felt like he was going to melt. Intense kisses fell on his lips, bites fervent as fire fell upon his chest, devouring his flesh. Almost burning palms stroked his lower abdomen, slowly trailing lower, and finally gripping his weakness¡­ kneading and teasing. The pleasant feeling left Ran Feng Ge with breathless whispers; he quickly reached his breaking point. Su Yi Mo then straddled Ran Feng Ge¡¯s body, reaching down to untie his own belt. The object that protruded out was swiftly delivered towards Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mouth with a groan¡ª Ah¡ª! Ran Feng Ge woke up with a shiver. He gasped violently; streaks of sweat rolling down his forehead, wetting his hair. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? A nightmare?¡± A gentle voice sounded beside his ear. Ran Feng Ge turned his head, and saw Su Yi Mo¡¯s extremely close handsome face, peering at him. He felt something scalding at his left side, and lowered his eyes to look. He immediately sat up in shock from what he saw. That guy¡¯s hand, why was it on his stomach? ¡°Xiao Han!¡± Su Yi Mo was also surprised by the sudden motion. However, his excellent acting skills immediately covered it up. He caringly reached out to Ran Feng Ge and drew the other up against his shoulder. He let Ran Feng Ge rest against him while he used his other hand to soothingly pat the man¡¯s arm. Su Yi Mo then said in aforting, low voice, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared. I¡¯m here. Don¡¯t be scared¡­ it¡¯s already over¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge quickly returned to his senses. He pressed a hand against his chest, pretending as if his wounds were hurting him again. Inside Su Yi Mo¡¯s arms, his taut body slowly rxed, his breathing also slowly returned to normal. ¡°Does it hurt too much? You¡¯re sweating a lot¡­¡± Su Yi Mo said quietly against Ran Feng Ge¡¯s ear. He had only left to grab some stomach medicine. When he returned, Ran Feng Ge was unexpectedly already asleep. Even in his sleep, the other¡¯s brow was knit, his breathing heavy. Su Yi Mo thought Ran Feng Ge had fainted from the pain and immediately reached inside theforter to help the other by rubbing his stomach a few times. He didn¡¯t think that Ran Feng Ge would suddenly wake up, and then quickly sit up. It truly was a scare for him. Fortunately, Ran Feng Ge had not forgotten his current identity. ¡°It¡¯s fine. It¡¯s already better.¡± Ran Feng Ge rubbed against Su Yi Mo a few times, and also replied in a low voice. Su Yi Mo held some pills up to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mouth, ¡°You should have some medicine.¡± Ran Feng Ge understood what the pills were for, and obediently took them into his mouth. He waited to collect a mouthful of saliva, and using only that, he swallowed the pills. Su Yi Mo helped Ran Feng Ge rest against the pillow. He then turned to grab the ss of water sitting on the bedside table. When Su Yi Mo returned with the water, he could only stare nkly at the man sitting in the bed, as Ran Feng Ge had already swallowed the pills. Ran Feng Ge sensed the pause in the Su Yi Mo¡¯s actions and gave a slight smile. He was already used to swallowing pills directly, without water. It shouldn¡¯t cause any trouble to their performance anyways, right? Su Yi Mo quickly recovered from his surprise, and still delivered the cup of water to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s lips. ¡°Have some water.¡± The water temperature was just right, not too hot and not too cold. Ran Feng Ge only took two sips before turning away from the cup. He then quietly asked, ¡°Ah Mo, when can I leave the hospital?¡± Su Yi Mo did not force him to drink any more, as he had an upset stomach. Su Yi Mo sat the cup on the bedside table, and softly replied, ¡°You can only leave once your wounds have healed.¡± Ran Feng Ge couldn¡¯t resist a sigh. Su Yi Mo reached out a hand and ruffled the other¡¯s hair, as if he wasforting a puppy. ¡°Just bear it for a bit longer. I¡¯lle to pick you up when it¡¯s time. We¡­ will live together!¡± Chapter Volume 1 10 It turned out Su Yi Mo was actually serious when he¡¯d said ¡°let¡¯s live together.¡± A monthter. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s ¡°wounds¡± werepletely healed. His condition was stable, and he was finally approved to be discharged from the hospital. The only thing he needed to do was recuperate at home. Ran Feng Ge, who had been restraining himself this whole time, stood in front of the window and stretched. On his face was a rxed smile. This is great. I don¡¯t have to pretend to be a mummy anymore. He turned around and saw the pile of clothes lying on the bed. The corners of his lips lifted in a slight smile. Su Yi Mo had brought the clothes yesterday. While Ran Feng Ge was acting as Jing Qiu Han¡¯s body double, all his daily necessities were provided by Su Yi Mo. He reached out and flipped through the clothes, looking at the style and material of each. While he was looking through them, he nodded his head. Hmm¡­he has good taste. Ran Feng Ge took off the hospital gown he had worn for nearly a month and changed into the new clothes. Just when he was buttoning up his shirt, the door suddenly opened. The moment Su Yi Mo opened the door, he was met with a half-naked Ran Feng Ge. The other¡¯s shirt was unbuttoned, exposing the two scars below his chest. On his right side, there was also a simr scar. Its position was right where Jing Qiu Han had been shot; it wasn¡¯t even a hairsbreadth off. Ran Feng Ge had even properly replicated the scar of a gunshot wound. At this, Su Yi Mo¡¯s eyes revealed a satisfied look. This Ran Feng Ge, he certainly was a meticulous guy. Even after his wounds had healed, he remembered to leave scars on himself to prevent exposure. In this one month, his diet toopletely matched that of a patient, changing bit by bit as he healed. When it was time to show the intimacy and ambiguity of their rtionship, he was also able to act it out in perfection. The only problem was that every time they hugged, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s body would instinctively stiffen up and would only rx after much coercion from Su Yi Mo. It seemed like he truly wasn¡¯t used to being hugged and kissed by another man. However, Ran Feng Ge never said he wasn¡¯t used to it, nor did he say he couldn¡¯t do it. In Ran Feng Ge¡¯s hands, the title of the golden body double truly reached perfection. Su Yi Mo looked at the man standing before him and saw his frail, thin physique. He took in the other¡¯s slightly paleplexion that was gradually returning to normal. He noticed the haggardness that was slowly fading away. He saw every little change. ¡°You¡¯re here early.¡± Ran Feng Ge gave a small smile. He then took two steps forward, as if wanting to hug Su Yi Mo. Su Yi Moughed inwardly at Ran Feng Ge¡¯s movements. It seemed like, after a month, he was finally getting used to the routine when they met¡ªsee each other, smile, hug, and then kiss. Su Yi Mo opened his arms and pulled the other man into a hug. He affectionately kissed Ran Feng Ge on the brow. ¡°Are you all packed?¡± ¡°Yup. Since I¡¯m the only one using this room, there wasn¡¯t much to pack.¡± Ran Feng Ge let go and tilted his head up in a smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t it enough to take me away?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Su Yi Mo reached out with his hands and buttoned up the other¡¯s shirt, his warm fingertips brushing against the man¡¯s chest as he did his work. Feeling somewhat ufortable, Ran Feng Ge turned his head away. Su Yi Mo, on the other hand, calmly continued to speak: ¡°It¡¯s enough to just take you away.¡± As he spoke, he pressed a fingertip against Ran Feng Ge¡¯s chest to emphasize his words. Upon hearing that, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s face grew slightly red, but it wasn¡¯t something he could control¨D he had involuntarily blushed. Taking advantage of the situation, he gently pulled on Su Yi Mo¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Then¡­can we leave now?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Yi Mo interlocked their hands together, and like that, they walked out of the room to greet the masses beyond the door. Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t know whether it was Su Yi Mo himself who had let it leak to the press, but the major news media had already caught wind of the news that Jing Qiu Han was being discharged from the hospital after aplete recovery. Outside the doors of the First Hospital, there was an imprable crowd of reporters waiting for their prey toe out. ¡°Master Su, may I ask what your rtionship to Master Jing is?¡± ¡°Your hands are interlocked together. Your rtionship is certainly not a normal one?¡± ¡°Master Jing, since Master Su personally came to pick you up, are the two of you going to the Su family¡¯s vi next?¡± ¡­ Su Yi Mo clutched Ran Feng Ge¡¯s hand tightly, showing that he had nothing to hide. With a frozen expression on his face, he squarely faced the row of cameras and microphones in front of him. Just when Ran Feng Ge thought he would gave an icy ¡°noment,¡± Su Yi Mo actually replied to the reporters¡¯ questions! ¡°To ensure that you guys won¡¯t bother Qiu Han when he¡¯s recuperating at hometer, I¡¯ll take this opportunity to tell you something.¡± ¡°My rtionship with Qiu Han is exactly what you have in mind¡­¡± ¡°We are lovers¡­¡± ¡°We have been together for seven years already. Back when I had nothing, Qiu Han was always supporting me from behind. This time, it was also my fault that he got injured. I will definitely find out who dared to hurt Qiu Han, and then I will make them pay!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if youpete with me through business. It¡¯s fine if youe to my home to express your hatred. It¡¯s fine if you make me your enemy. But don¡¯t you dare involve the people around me. Otherwise, I will make you regret you ever lived!¡± ¡°Alright, if you have any other questions, please wait until the press conference ten days from now. Right now, Qiu Han needs to go home and get a good rest.¡± Even after they¡¯d gotten into Su Yi Mo¡¯s car, Ran Feng Ge was still in a daze from what had just happened. Right then¡­in front of every major news media¡­did Su Yi Mo just dere our rtionship status? Did he just brazenlye out of the closet? Chapter Volume 1 11 Turning to look at the focused profile of Su Yi Mo, Ran Fang Ge was currently still in shock. Just like that, Su Yi Mo dered their rtionship to outsiders. Sure enough, he was a daring but responsible man. When his lover was injured, he immediately hired a body double to confuse the attackers. In that time, he relocated his lover to a safe ce and protected him from further harm. Moreover, together with his lover, he wasn¡¯t afraid to shoulder the pressure of being a same-sex couple. This sort of man is what you call a real man. Ran Fen g Ge felt a sudden surge of emotions and couldn¡¯t help but sigh deeply. Jing Qiu Han, who was loved by Su Yi Mo, surely must be very happy? ¡°Is¡­he alright?¡± Involuntarily, Ran Feng Ge breached the forbidden topic. Su Yi Mo¡¯s hands tightened imperceptibly on the steering wheel, but he continued to focus on the road ahead. Just when Ran Feng Ge thought the other would never reply, Su Yi Mo spoke softly, ¡°The gun wound on his chest is very severe. It¡¯s affecting both his heart and lungs¡­ He will need a long time to recuperate. That¡¯s why the contract I signed with yousts for a year. One year should be enough time for him to recover.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Ran Feng Ge leaned against the seat, and spoke no more. Instead, in a slight daze, he turned his head and looked out the window at the scenery flying past. Su Yi Mo also didn¡¯t speak anymore, and drove the rest of the way in silence. When they arrived at the mansion district, they stopped in front of a simple, yet luxurious white mansion. Ran Feng Ge gazed at the building standing in front of him, his mouth unconsciously falling open¡ªthis was indeed a rich person¡¯s house! Ahem. After regaining control over himself, Ran Feng Ge coughed once. He then inwardly told himself: You are also rich. When you have aplished enough and decide to quit this line of work, you can also buy a small mansion. You can raise tworge dogs and drive a sports car everywhere. You can live a satisfied and elegant life¡­ ¡°Are you getting out?¡± Upon hearing Su Yi Mo¡¯s voice, Ran Feng Ge collected himself from his fantasy. He unfastened his seat belt, opened the door, and stepped out. ¡°At home, you don¡¯t have to be as careful as you were at the hospital. I have already inspected the house; there aren¡¯t any tapping devices inside. You just have to go in ande out of that house as Jing Qiu Han. When it¡¯s necessary, follow the script and say a few of his lines. Other than that, you¡¯re free to do what you want.¡± Su Yi Mo paused, and then continued, ¡°Of course, when your ¡®wounds¡¯ havepletely healed, you¡¯ll have to rece Qiu Han and finish filming the postponed drama. When you¡¯re with the filming crew, you must be Jing Qiu Han. You have to be careful of everything, and must not leave any holes in your acting.¡± In other words, this period at home was time for him to adjust to what¡¯s toe? Ran Feng Ge nodded, revealing a detached smile, ¡°Many thanks to Boss for reminding me.¡± Following the other, Ran Feng Ge stepped into the house. The floor was covered with white carpet. His eyes drifted to the couch, coffee table, and t-screen T.V. It was different from the cold house where they signed the contract. Here, every corner was filled with warmth. It couldn¡¯t be¡­ that this was Su Yi Mo and Jing Qiu Han¡¯s secret love nest? Su Yi Mo even brought him here¡­ Right, he was Jing Qiu Han at this moment¡­ ¡°Your room is on the second floor, at the end of the hall. Do you want to take a look first?¡± Su Yi Mo took off his tie, and threw it on the couch. He gave a questioning look at the other man. ¡°Okay,¡± Ran Feng Ge readily responded. The room on the second floor had apletely different style from the first¡ªit had hardwood flooring withrge floor to ceiling windows. On one side of the windows, there was a big row of bookshelves with a mahogany desk connected to the shelves. Thetestptop sat on the desk, with a white, deskmp behind it. Opposite of the desk and shelves was a piano. Beside ity a king-sized bed with pale, blue sheets. A double closet stood beside the bed. Upon first nce, Ran Feng Ge took a liking to the room. ¡°Do you like it?¡± Su Yi Mo softly asked. ¡°Is it alright, for me to live here?¡± Ran Feng Ge fixed his eyes on the picture frame sitting on the desk¡ªit carried a photo of Su Yi Mo and Jing Qiu Han. In the picture, they looked to be around eighteen or neen years old. They looked young and pure, with brilliant smiles on their faces. That must be their most important treasure, right? ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. When acting, you have to act until the end. I don¡¯t mind it. Moreover, I believe that the golden body double won¡¯t destroy what¡¯s in here. Am I right?¡± Su Yi Mo met the other¡¯s eyes, and after a long while, he added another sentence, ¡°What¡¯s more, right now you¡¯re Jing Qiu Han. Of course you need to live in his room.¡± Sure enough, body doubles always had to use the original¡¯s belongings. It didn¡¯t matter if they were good or bad, because in the end, they didn¡¯t belong to the body double. After all, they were merely shadows. ¡°Alright, it is better to ept than to decline courteously.¡± Ran Feng Ge soon settled into the situation. He walked to the closet, opened it; and was amazed by the amount of different clothing inside. ¡°Are there pajamas in here? Since you said I can be freer inside the house, I would like to take a shower. Would it be convenient?¡± Since he had stayed at the hospital for so long, Ran Feng Ge hadn¡¯t had a chance to shower. Every day, a nurse would help him wipe down his body, but that sort of thing didn¡¯t do any good. Whenever he thought about the fact that he hadn¡¯t showered for nearly a month, he would feel ufortable all over. Staying where he was, Su Yi Mo replied, ¡°The pajamas are in the second drawer, underwear in the third. They are all new, so you can pick whichever you want. I have to go sort some things out in the study. When you¡¯re done with your shower, you can call for takeaway to eat. There are takeout menus on the coffee table on the first floor. You can order whatever you want; don¡¯t worry about me.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Looking for pajamas and underwear, Ran Feng Ge was currently crouching in front of the closet, opening drawers. Looking at the drawers full of white pajamas and white underwear, the corners of his lips couldn¡¯t help but twitch in a wry smile. He cursed Su Yi Mo inside his mind; the man had a severe case of mysophobia. Ran Feng Ge picked out a loose-fitting bathrobe and a pair of in, white underwear. Before, when Su Yi Mo was speaking, he had answered thoughtlessly. When he finally stood up holding the clothes, Su Yi Mo was already gone. Uh¡­what was he talking about earlier? I didn¡¯t even catch it¡­something about takeout? Whatever, let¡¯s just go shower! Chapter Volume 1 12 After showering, Ran Feng Ge strolled out of the bathroom wearing a white bathrobe while rubbing his hair dry. Sitting on the couch, he saw the pile of takeout menus next to some money on the coffee table. He paused, and then remembered Su Yi Mo¡¯s words. Oh¡­so he was telling me to order takeout¡­ He raised his head and looked around the room, fixing his eyes on the door to the left. He looked through the door¡¯s ss pane and determined that it led to the kitchen. After forcefully rubbing his wet hair a few more times, Ran Feng Ge stood up and entered the kitchen. He¡¯d had enough of takeout food while he was at the hospital. Since he had some freedom right now, he should do what he wanted. In any case, his freedom would be gone again in a few days. How could he not use this opportunity to treat himself a bit? He might have been the golden body double, but that didn¡¯t mean he would force himself if he didn¡¯t need to. Opening the refrigerator, Ran Feng Ge was greeted by something unexpected. He had originally thought the fridge would bepletely empty. Before, he¡¯d had the sudden impulse to cook himself something to eat. But when he stepped into the kitchen, he realized something. For someone as icy and self-restrained as Su Yi Mo, how was it possible that he would cook his own food? Ran Feng Geughed at his own stupidity as he pulled the doors of the fridge open. So when he saw that the insides were packed to the brim and filled with brightly colored vegetables, he couldn¡¯t help but stare in shock. That guy, he can cook? In disbelief, Ran Feng Ge carelessly swung the towel he had used to rub his hair across his shoulders. He then washed his hands, took out some vegetables, washed them, chopped them, and cooked them¡­ Half an hourter. Ran Feng Ge had already cooked three dishes. Although he had only used the mostmon ingredients to make the dishes, they still smelled, looked, and tasted great. He reached out and picked up a piece of red-braised pork and popped it into his mouth. He chewed for a bit, and then closed his eyes with an expression of satisfaction. Hmm¡­ I haven¡¯t cooked in a long time, but it seems like my cooking skills are still as good as ever. As he lifted the lid of the rice cooker beside him, a wave of the rice¡¯s sweet smell hit his nose. Using a white stic spoon, Ran Feng Ge scooped out two bowls of rice and ced them on the dining table. He then turned around and made to leave the kitchen, wanting to call Su Yi Mo down to eat. Just when Ran Feng Ge stepped out of the kitchen, he saw a head poking out around a corner on the second floor. Su Yi Mo stuck out his nose and took a deep breath, as if he doubted what he smelled. His expression at that moment was really funny, yet also very¡­adorable. ¡°Your sense of smell is quite good.¡± Ran Feng Ge crossed his arms andzily leaned against the kitchen door frame, a teasing expression on his face as he looked at the other. ¡°I just finished cooking, why don¡¯t we eat together?¡± Su Yi Mo stared nkly at the man on the first floor, his gaze shifting slightly down to the open cor of the other¡¯s bathrobe. For no reason at all, his heart started beating faster. But he quickly stifled the feeling, expression quickly returning to normal. With steady steps, Su Yi Mo walked down the stairs. ¡°How meticulous of you. Qiu Han¡¯s good at cooking too,¡± ¡°But if you are dressed this scantily because you want to entice me, then I¡¯m sorry, your attempt is in vain. Don¡¯t count your chickens before they hatch. Besides Qiu Han, I won¡¯t fall in love with anyone else. ¡°Not even you, who¡¯s standing in for him. ¡°Don¡¯t think just because you have excellent skills, that you can resort to petty tricks in front of me. Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯re doing what you please, you can rece Qiu Han!¡± It turned out Su Yi Mo had forgotten that he was the one who had said ¡°at home, you can be freer.¡± For someone like Ran Feng Ge, he could only feel at home if he was free to do what he wished. Would anyone cover themselves from head to toe after taking a shower at home? He was used to going with his impulses, so he didn¡¯t think much about it. After his shower, he felt hungry, so he cooked some food to eat. Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t think the way he dressed would be something like ¡°a deliberate n to entice him¡± in Su Yi Mo¡¯s eyes. That one sentence of Su Yi Mo¡¯s made Ran Feng Ge¡¯s smile freeze on his face. The other meaning of that one sentence was¡ª ¡°How meticulous of you, you even learned how to cook. You probably put in a lot of effort to make it smell and look this great. You¡¯re bing more and more like Jing Qiu Han.¡± Ran Feng Ge quickly wiped the frozen smile off his face and adjusted his mood to a better one. He refused to look at Su Yi Mo and simply murmured a, ¡°thanks for thepliments¡± before turning around and walking towards the dining table. He picked up his chopsticks and began eating. Su Yi Mo nced at the other, who was eating withrge mouthfuls, and reproachfully said, ¡°Qiu Han is very elegant when he eats. You should pay attention to your manners a bit more, so that other people won¡¯t see through your act.¡± A mouthful of rice suddenly lodged inside Ran Feng Ge¡¯s throat; he grabbed the cup of water sitting at the side and started gulping it down. However, the water was too hot and he immediately spit it all back out. In that moment, a piece of the rice that was lodged inside his throat became stuck in his nasal cavity. Ran Feng Ge couldn¡¯t help start coughing, and even sneezed afterwards¡­ Watching the other man¡¯s series of actions, Su Yi Mo¡¯s brow became increasingly creased with more and more displeasure. He slowly put down his chopsticks; he hadn¡¯t even taken a mouthful of the food. ¡°Looks like you still haven¡¯t got into character.¡± ¡°Sorry, I¡¯ve been negligent. You said I could be freer at home, so I really did rx a bit. That was my bad; I shouldn¡¯t have forgotten my role. I¡¯m sorry that I¡¯ve caused trouble for you. I¡¯ll quickly get into character. You don¡¯t have to worry; something like this won¡¯t ever happen again.¡± Because Ran Feng Ge had been choking and coughing, the rims of his eyes were red. However, there wasn¡¯t any trembling to be heard in his voice. ¡°It¡¯s good that you understand. I¡¯ll go order takeout. What would you like?¡± Su Yi Mo¡¯s standing posture was tall and distant. His voice had its usual iciness. Ran Feng Ge took a deep breath, and then revealed a warm smile. ¡°It¡¯s fine; I¡¯m good,¡± The other man didn¡¯t saying anything back and merely walked towards the coffee table. Su Yi Mo picked up one of the takeout menus and pulled out his cell phone. While he was ordering food, he walked to the stairs. By the time he made it to the second floor, the conversation had already ended. He ordered pizza. Ran Feng Ge helplessly sighed. Looking at the somewhat messy dining table, he resignedly picked up his chopsticks and started eating alone. It was his own spit. Why would he mind it? While he was eating, he carried a somewhat self-deprecating smile on his face. Ran Feng Ge, what¡¯s wrong with you today? Why did you want to enter into your employer¡¯s life? Why does it matter to you if he eats or not? You¡­are only a body double. Don¡¯t overstep your boundaries. Just obediently do your work and get themission fee at the end. There¡¯s a saying that ¡°if you take too much on your te, you¡¯ll end up suffering.¡± You have been living skillfully in this industry for this long already, so why did you lose your cool this time around? Why did you take interest in your employer this time¡­you even thought yourself clever and wanted to dig around for his secret¡­ After the misunderstanding, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mood couldn¡¯t help but plummet. If he was depressed while he was eating, he would suffer from indigestion. Ran Feng Ge was already learning to eat in the elegant ¡°Jing Qiu Han style,¡± but his appetite was disappearing. Damn it! Why in the world did I cook when I didn¡¯t even need to! Ran Feng Ge mmed his chopsticks down on the table. He then picked up the tes of food and dumped them all into the trash. At this, he finally exhaled lightly. Alright, it¡¯s my fault for caring too much. Serves me right! Ran Feng Ge took the lesson to heart this time. While he was acting as Jing Qiu Han¡¯s body double, he swore he would never cook again. Chapter Volume 1 13 ¡°Ding-dong, ding-dong¡ª¡± The door-bell suddenly sounded. Ran Feng Ge guessed that the takeout had arrived, and yelled towards the second floor, ¡°Ah Mo, your food¡¯s here!¡± After a few minutes of mood adjustment, Ran Feng Ge had already returned to his normal ¡°working attitude¡±. There was no way to tell that he had been ruffled by what had happened earlier. Su Yi Mo slowly walked down the stairs. He gave a slight nce at Ran Feng Ge, who was sitting on the couch, then went to the front door and opened it. Sure enough, it was the takeout. Su Yi Mo paid the delivery person and closed the door, then walked into the room with therge pizza box in hand. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s right ear twitched, and his face suddenly grew pale. He swiftly stood up and ran to Su Yi Mo¡¯s side. He tore the pizza box out of the other¡¯s hands, kicked the door open, and forcefully threw it outside. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s actions were as quick as lightning, and in the blink of an eye, the pizza that had been in Su Yi Mo¡¯s hands disappeared. Thetter raised his head, and saw his pizza falling in a parabolic arc. ¡°You¡ª¡± ¡°Boom¡ª¡± At the same time as Su Yi Mo started speaking, the falling pizza box exploded with an enormous bang. Bits of pizza flew in every direction, and the thick smell of gunpowder permeated the air. Su Yi Mo looked, astonished, at Ran Feng Ge. Thetter was still in the same position as before. After he heard the explosion and determined that the danger was over, Ran Feng Ge finally withdrew his hand. He slowly turned around and fixed Su Yi Mo with a deep look, ¡°Exactly what kind of person did you provoke?¡± ¡°If I knew, why would I have hired you?¡± Su Yi Mo replied calmly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you the golden body double? Isn¡¯t it your job to help me figure out who my enemy is as well?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. I¡¯ll try to find the answer quickly. If you don¡¯t need anything else, I¡¯m going to go rest.¡± Ran Feng Ge walked towards the stairs. After climbing a few steps, he paused, although he didn¡¯t turn around. ¡°Don¡¯t ept things that other people give you so easily. Next time, before you open anything, let me examine it. After all¡­ I am a professional.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Su Yi Mo looked at the other¡¯s retreating back, his expression changing slightly. He turned his head away and walked towards the kitchen. When he saw the food in the trash can, he frowned slightly. Forget it; missing one meal wasn¡¯t that important. Second floor. Ran Feng Geid out across therge bed and sighed heavily. After spacing out for a long time, he finally sat up. He pulled out the ¡°tools¡± he always carried on his person and began to put the ¡°make-up¡± on his body. Because he wanted to clean himself thoroughly in the shower, he had washed away the scars he painted on himself in the hospital. Since he had decided to obediently do his work as a body double, he wanted to repaint the scars back on his chest and right side. When Su Yi Mo opened the door, he was faced with the scene of Ran Feng Ge painting on himself. Almost naked, Ran Feng Ge stood in front of the dressing mirror. Using something like a pencil, he intently ¡°carved¡± the scar onto himself. Because he was so focused on his work, he did not notice Su Yi Mo¡¯s intrusion. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s legs were long, thin, and straight. He had a nice backside and a t stomach without any excess flesh. His skin was slightly pale, and his ribs faintly protruded against it. After showering, Ran Feng Ge had been busy in the kitchen making food, and after that he was in a hurry to grab the pizza bomb from Su Yi Mo¡¯s hands and throw it away. This series of actions had given a slightly reddish tint to his skin. It made him exceedingly attractive. Su Yi Mo¡¯s eyes moved up to look at the face that was exactly the same as Jing Qiu Han¡¯s, right down to the thickness of his eyebrows. The other¡¯s hair was still wet from the shower, and asionally a drop of water formed at the tips. The drop of water would fall onto his shoulders, trail down his back, and stop just above the split between his buttocks¡­ Su Yi Mo quietly swallowed, his Adam¡¯s apple bobbing with the movement. When Ran Feng Ge finished drawing the scar on his chest, he let out the breath he had been holding. He suddenly sensed a heated stare on his back. He turned his head to look, and coincidently met with Su Yi Mo¡¯s smoldering gaze. Chapter Volume 1 14 Almost instinctively, Ran Feng Ge bent over to grab the bathrobe on the bed and wrap himself in it. He lifted his eyes. ¡°Need me for something?¡± ¡°About earlier¡­ I¡¯m sorry¡­ Also, thank you.¡± Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t withdraw his gaze yet, and continued to stare at Ran Feng Ge calmly and expressionlessly. Was the sorry for what happened in the kitchen? Naturally, the thank you was in regards to the bomb. But, why were his words so stiff?! Whether it was the apology or thanks, Ran Feng Ge found that neither was spoken from the heart. However, seeing that Su Yi Mo had, exceptionally, given him an apology, he decided to temporarily forgive him. He was his boss, after all. Shrugging his shoulders, Ran Feng Ge simply decided to resolve this quickly. ¡°No worries. You¡¯re wee.¡± ¡°You¡¯re drawing a scar?¡± Su Yi Mo awkwardly scratched his nose. It was quite hard for a wordless iceberg to start a conversation. ¡°You¡¯ve seen it already. There¡¯s no need for me to say more, right?¡± As expected, even the topic of conversation this iceman chose was clumsy! ¡°Why don¡¯t I help you?¡± Su Yi Mo¡¯s gaze started bing more presumptuous. He stared at Ran Feng Ge¡¯s chest, almost fully exposed due to the loosely wrapped robe. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh to himself, wondering if it was correct to hire this thousand-faced devil to live with him day in and day out¡­ He kept getting provoked, like when Ran Feng Ge inadvertently revealed certain expressions or unintentionally acted a certain way, especially while he wore the face of his lover. ¡°Hm?¡± Ran Feng Ge was slightly shocked by what he had said. He suspiciously eyed Su Yi Mo, then smiled. He politely rejected the offer in an alienating tone, ¡°I¡¯m already finished.¡± ¡°But you haven¡¯t drawn on your back yet.¡± Su Yi Mo stubbornly stood in his ground, ¡°Qiu Han, he¡­ has a tattoo on his back near the neck area, an eagle in flight.¡± Pausing for a moment, he continued to exin, ¡°I¡¯ve see that eagle many times, so I can urately draw it back out. Not to mention¡­ it must be really hard to draw on your own back, right?¡± Ran Feng Ge really wanted to rebut that by saying, ¡°Nothing is that hard to me. If I feel like doing something, then it can be done.¡± Didn¡¯t he always draw by himself when he¡¯s working alone? He opened his mouth to answer, but ultimately said nothing. He unfastened the bathrobe to reveal his upper body, then slowly turned around. Su Yi Mo apparently had no awareness on how to avoid suspicion. When Ran Feng Ge walked around in the half-loose bathrobe earlier, he had taunted him and misinterpreted his actions. Now he requests him to strip down. Just what is he thinking? ¡°The tattoo is veryplex. It might take me a while¡­¡± Su Yi Mo said softly, ¡°Lie in bed. It might be morefortable that way.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t have thought, but you¡¯re actually quite considerate¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge muttered, and obedientlyy in bed, eyes closed, chin resting on the back of his hands. Perhaps Su Yi Mo had found the conversation earlier too unpleasant, so now he¡¯s trying to find an excuse to chat with him? They can¡¯t be in a cold war forever, right? Su Yi Mo¡¯s his employer and source of ie, and he was his trump card, the substitute for his lover. One could say they¡¯re in a mutually dependent rtionship. You couldn¡¯t just cut out one or the other. Bickering or fighting wouldn¡¯t do either of them any good. Thinking this, Ran Feng Ge calmly rested in bed, waiting for Su Yi Mo¡¯s personal artwork. A somewhat cold texturended on his back and roamed around to make an arc: a pair of wings, an eye, a mouth, a pair of talons¡­ Ran Feng Ge suddenly opened his eyes, and a re of light shed across his eyes. This tattoo¡­ Chapter Volume 1 15 When he noticed that Ran Feng Ge¡¯s muscles had suddenly tensed, Su Yi Mo paused and said, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°¡­ It¡¯s nothing, continue drawing!¡± Ran Feng Ge rxed, but his expression had sharpened. Could it be¡­ that Jing Qiu Han¡­ is rted to that person? It stood to reason that, from Su Yi Mo¡¯s status and point of view, he ought to be very clear about what this tattoo represented, so¡­ was he deliberately ignoring its origin? He loved Jing Qiu Han too dearly¡­ was that why¡­ he could forgive thetter for everything? ¡°You and Jing Qiu Han¡­ how did you meet each other?¡± Ran Feng Ge asked, pretending the words had identally slipped out; however, his ears had already perked up. ¡°Why are you asking? Are you curious?¡± Su Yi Mo¡¯s pencil paused slightly, but he continued applying color to the tattoo soon after. ¡°It¡¯s something a body double needs know. Someday, when someone asks how we met each other, I can¡¯t say I don¡¯t know, right?¡± Ran Feng Ge quickly found an excuse. Su Yi Mo snorted softly: ¡°You can just tell him ¡®noment¡¯.¡± ¡°Okay. That¡¯s your style, indeed.¡± Actually, Ran Feng Ge did know how to deal with matters rted to the original that a body double would have no knowledge of. He only needed to evade the question by saying, ¡°That¡¯s a personal matter, you have no right to get involved¡±, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, I don¡¯t want people to be overly involved in my private life¡±, ¡°If you really like me and want to know more about me, please listen to my exclusive interview¡±, and other things like that. Forget it. Su Yi Mo is no fool. The sess he has today shows that he definitely has the skills and determination to support himself. All I have to do is be a good body double. ¡°Done.¡± Su Yi Mo withdrew his hand, gazing at the eagle proudly disyed on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s back with a satisfied expression. ¡°It suits you.¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Ran Feng Ge wanted to wrap himself in his bathrobe, but Su Yi Mo stopped him, saying, ¡°Wait a bit, it hasn¡¯t dried yet!¡± ¡°The materials I use are of the highest quality. The tattoo won¡¯te off as long as I don¡¯t wash it off using a specialized method. Neither bathing nor sweating will affect it, so there¡¯s no need for you to worry.¡± Still, Su Yi Mo pulled away Ran Feng Ge¡¯s bathrobe, pointing to the mirror with his other hand; ¡°You don¡¯t want to see what kind of tattoo it is?¡± Ran Feng Ge rolled his eyes, but in the end he still obediently stood up, walked in front of the mirror, and turned his head sideways to look¡ªpiercing eyes, a pointed beak, razor-sharp ws, outspread wings; very lifelike indeed. Only, this eagle tattoo seemed to be somewhat different from the one he¡¯d imagined earlier and seen many years ago¡­ This eagle was somewhat fiercer, positioned higher, diving while tilted slightly, and its wings were spread widely. The grandeur it disyed was somewhat more powerful. It was an existence simr to that of a king; overbearing and awe-inspiring. Could it be¡­ that I was just overthinking things? This is just an ordinary tattoo. Had Jing Qiu Han just randomly chosen this design? Perhaps he has no rtions to that person? ¡°Your drawing skills are pretty good!¡± Ran Feng Ge put on his bathrobe without batting an eysh and dismissed Su Yi Mo with a smile, ¡°Anything else I can do for you?¡± Su Yi Mo did not speak; he just stole near Ran Feng Ge suddenly, his arm wantonly embracing the other man¡¯s waist. Su Yi Mo then pulled the other to his chest and promptly pressed their lips together. Ran Feng Ge was never one to react much. His eyshes fluttered once, and his two arms reached forward to encircle Su Yi Mo¡¯s neck as he deepened the kiss. After the poignant kiss, Su Yi Mo pressed his forehead against the other man¡¯s and said softly, ¡°You just left the hospital today; get a good rest.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not sleeping together?¡± Ran Feng Ge smiled alluringly. Su Yi Mo¡¯s eyes smoldered, but in the end he simply kissed the corner of the other¡¯s lips. ¡°Good night.¡± ¡°Good night.¡± Only after following Su Yi Mo¡¯s departure from the room with his eyes, and seeing the door close, did Ran Feng Ge rx. He threw himself onto the huge bed, turned over, and instinctively explored the back of his neck with his fingers. He knew that the so-called tattoo had been drawn using his own special pigments and that it really wasn¡¯t a real tattoo. Though he wouldn¡¯t detect any differences simply through touch, he still couldn¡¯t help wanting to touch it. Is Jing Qie Han truly not rted to that person at all? Ran Feng Ge couldn¡¯t banish the thought from his mind. Ran Feng Ge thought of the period of time he had spent ¡°hospitalized.¡± Su Yi Mo had calmly and attentively taken care of him in subtle ways. He had been afraid that Ran Feng Ge would have stomach trouble, so every day he had brought the other man something to eat. Even though his character was as cold as ice and the aura he emitted was as distant as a stranger¡¯s, he truly had been very attentive. His previous employer had not been as attentive as Su Yi Mo, disregarding everything else after tossing him hismission. All right, even though the main reason was that he was the body double of Su Yi Mo¡¯s lover, and Su Yi Mo would probably care for anyone connected to his lover, Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t want to trouble him with favors for nothing. He decided, tonight he would properly look up the origin of this tattoo! If it was just a coincidence that Jing Qiu Han had chosen such a misleading tattoo, then he¡¯d drop it. If the other man really was rted to that person, couldn¡¯t he warn Su Yi Mo to have his guard up? Taking off his bathrobe to change, Ran Feng Ge sighed¡ªhe hoped he¡¯d just been thinking too much.Even if he warned Su Yi Mo, the other man probably wouldn¡¯t believe him. With his agile fingers, it didn¡¯t take very long for Ran Feng Ge toy a dummy onto the bed. Once the dummy was covered by nkets, no one could tell the difference. After thinking a bit, he slowly took off the mask on his face, revealing his own handsome face. Because he¡¯d spent so long wearing the mask, which wasn¡¯t particrly breathable, his skin looked somewhat pale. The man in the mirror smiled, charming and handsome. Sure enough, looking at his own face still was the mostfortable. When acting as a body double, he had to walk around wearing someone else¡¯s face every day. Despite that, if he inadvertently looked in the mirror, he would still startle himself. Fortunately, his mental control was good enough that his expression wouldn¡¯t change too much. Tonight, I¡¯ll act as Ran Feng Ge for once! He ced the mask on the dummy¡¯s face, smiling slightly. This way was even more foolproof. As long as no one took a closer look, they wouldn¡¯t find anything wrong. Ran Feng Ge opened the window and observed his surroundings. He had been about to jump down from the window, but he suddenly saw a light in the garage, followed by the sound of an engine starting up. A ck Jaguar slowly left the garage. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat, Su Yi Mo wore an indifferent expression. Ran Feng Ge hastily moved aside to hide behind the curtains, only sticking his head out when he sensed the car had left the mansion. He narrowed his eyes, watching as the car gradually disappeared from his field of view. It¡¯s already thiste; where is he going? A thought surfaced in his mind, and Ran Feng Ge raised an eyebrow knowingly. There was no need to guess; Su Yi Mo was definitely going to see the real Jing Qiu Han, wasn¡¯t he? Ran Feng Ge looked away and ced both hands on the windowsill, then jumped out lightly, like the flight of a nimble ck panther. Chapter Volume 1 16 After carefully avoiding the security cameras, Ran Feng Ge finally managed to leave the mansion. He ran alongside the road for a bit before stopping to take out his cell phone. He tapped a few keys with his long fingers and then hit ¡°send¡±. A few secondster, his phone notified him that his message had been sent. Holding his arms and leaning against a streetmp, Ran Feng Ge waited quietly. Ten minutester. A red sports car came to a stop in front of him. The passenger¡¯s side window rolled down. The driver was a man with a head of conspicuous red hair. Even at night, he was wearing sunsses and ying cool. A cigarette hung from his mouth, half burnt. When he saw that the person waiting for him was Ran Feng Ge, he smiled, revealing a set of pearly-white teeth. As he flung his head back, the ashes from his cigarette followed and softly floated down. His excited voice was like his character, showy and impertinent. ¡°You madman, it¡¯s really you! Get in!¡± That Cheng Xi Ran, lively as always. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mouth twitched in a smile. He opened the car door and quickly got in. ¡°It¡¯s already sote. What do you need me for?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you once we reach Tian Lan.¡± Ran Feng Ge turned on the car radio. The station that came on was broadcasting news on Jing Qiu Han. He frowned, and turned the knob. He stopped on a station that was currently ying music. He then leaned back against the seat, letting himself slowly rx. ¡°Weren¡¯t you in the United States? When did you get back?¡± Cheng Xi Ran changed the topic. ¡°I came back a month ago. I took up a new assignment recently,¡± Ran Feng Ge replied. ¡°What about you? You haven¡¯t taken up any new jobs these past two years?¡± ¡°Me? Forget about it, I¡¯m not as desperate as you. I have the profits from Tian Lan, so I can pass my days leisurely. I don¡¯t even need to mention to you how good a life I¡¯m leading right now.¡± Cheng Xi Ran paused, and couldn¡¯t resistining, ¡°You little punk, are you that devoid of affection? Youe back for a month and you only contact me now? Honestly, if you hadn¡¯t encountered some sort of difficult problem, would you have not contacted me at all?¡± ¡°Yup, that¡¯s exactly how I nned it.¡± Ran Feng Ge truthfully responded. ¡°Shit! What do you take me for?¡± Cheng Xi Ran red daggers at the other man. Ran Feng Ge, unperturbed, withstood the re, a smile still on his lips. ¡°Xi Ran, I just didn¡¯t want you to get caught up in this. You finally managed to lead a leisurely life. If I start bothering you now, wouldn¡¯t I be betraying you?¡± ¡°Stop it with your disgusting act!¡± Cheng Xi Ran gritted his teeth. ¡°If you didn¡¯t want to bother me, why waste your time with me now?¡± ¡°I wanted a drink, so I came to find you,¡± Ran Feng Ge jested. ¡°Tch. If you only wanted a drink, then it would be easy. A City is a big ce; you could go anywhere you want and get a drink!¡± ¡°But for a free drink, I can onlye to you.¡± Ran Feng Ge continued smiling. When Cheng Xi Ran saw the other¡¯s smile, he felt goose bumps ripple over his body. ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll admit I¡¯m scared, you smiling tiger.¡± Cheng Xi Ran then changed the topic. ¡°Have you already finished your assignment in the United States?¡± ¡°Of course! Did you think I was the same as you? I actually put effort into my assignments, unlike you who only tries at the very start. Besides, I wouldn¡¯t take on a job just to abandon it as I pleased. That¡¯s not my style as the golden body double,¡± Ran Feng Ge said in a narcissistic tone. But as he was speaking, he lowered his eyes. An imperceptible expression shed across them, somewhat self-deprecating, and somewhat apprehensive. Although Cheng Xi Ran was insensitive and thick-skinned, he clearly caught the fleeting look of worry in the other man¡¯s eyes. It couldn¡¯t be that¡­the assignment had left Ran Feng Ge with some worries, could it? At that time, Cheng Xi Ran had tried to persuade his friend to reject the job. If Ran Feng Ge epted, he would have to act as the young master of a ridiculouslyrge family. He would have to live in strife and turmoil every day. He would be subjected to fights for the inheritance, quarrels between brothers, kidnapping, and even assassination attempts. Being a body double certainly carried high risks. This line of work required various high-level skills, which included acting, appearance changing, voice changing, medical expertise, fighting ability, and an enormous amount of diverse knowledge. It was very rare for someone to be proficient in all of these skills. Even if one was able to master only two or three of the skills, one would be doing quite well in the business. One could just rest easy and rake in the money. Ran Feng Ge was obviously an exception to the rule. Before he started in the business, he had put himself through demonic training. He had meticulously and painstakingly studied every skill and quality a body double should possess. People took notice of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s awe-inspiring title of ¡°the golden body double¡±, but few saw the inhuman effort he had secretly made to attain that title. When everyone was concerned about how high you could climb, was there anyone, anyone at all, who cared about whether you were tired of the climb? Feng Ge¡­ You¡­ Are you really not tired? Learn to be like me. When it¡¯s appropriate, you should stop and rest. Find someone to love, someone who also loves you back. It¡¯s better than passing your days in loneliness¡­ ¡°Hey, what are you thinking? If you don¡¯t turn now, we¡¯ll never reach Tian Lan!¡± Ran Feng Ge raised his voice and reminded the clearly distracted Cheng Xi Ran. ¡°Ah!¡± Cheng Xi Ran let out a surprised cry, and quickly spun the steering wheel. The sound of tires rubbing asphalt was ear-grating, but they had sessfully turned onto the right road. ¡°Every time I sit in your car, I have to fear for my life! Can¡¯t you be more careful? If you don¡¯t take your life seriously, how can you take Xiao Mi seriously? Next time, think about her, and then you can cure your bad habit of getting so distracted!¡± Ran Feng Ge irritably scolded the other. Cheng Xi Ranughed mockingly at the other¡¯s words, but concentrated on his driving. Tian Lan was a bar Cheng Xi Ran owned. It was located downtown. While the bar wasn¡¯t flourishing with business, it also wasn¡¯t ridden with debt. The amount of customers they got varied each night. Cheng Xi Ran wasn¡¯t demanding; he made a steady ie and he wasn¡¯t suffering from losses. Plus, he had savings from when he worked as a body double. He could live the rest of his life infort. In contrast, Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t want to be an unemployed vagrant so early in his life. As long as he was alive, he wanted to work for his happiness. When he became old, he could look back on the things he had aplished. If all he did was eat and drink, then his life would be dull and vapid. It would a waste of a life! ¡°Ah! Isn¡¯t this Xiao Ge I see here? You¡¯ve alreadye back?¡± An outspoken female voice came from behind Ran Feng Ge. He smiled as he turned his head to look at the short-haired woman standing behind the bar counter. She was wearing a silver, sleeveless jacket studded with shiny sequins, shorts, and a pair of long, ck boots. Ran Feng Ge raised his hand in greeting, ¡°Mi Le, long time no see.¡± Chapter Volume 1 17 ¡°Mi Le? Why are you acting so distant? Didn¡¯t you used to call me Xiao Mi?¡± Mi Le skillfully shook the cocktail shaker she had in her hand. She smiled brightly, appearing especially charming with the faint dimples in her cheeks. ¡°There are a lot of people here today, so I¡¯m saving you some face.¡± Ran Feng Ge sat down on one of the tall stools by the bar. He put both elbows on the counter and unconsciously leaned forward. ¡°Hand me a ss of absinthe.¡± Though his posture was casual, it caused a bunch of girls in the bar to scream in delight. ¡°No problem!¡± Mi Le replied frankly, and then teased the other, ¡°Are you here to pick up girls tonight?¡± Cheng Xi Ran sat down beside Ran Feng Ge and looked at him with simrly questioning eyes, waiting for his answer. He had already asked that on the road, but Ran Feng Ge hadn¡¯t replied. The other man had only said to wait until they reached Tian Lan. They were already there, so it was time for him to answer. ¡°If you let me, then let¡¯s say I am!¡± Ran Feng Ge said with an evil smirk. Mi Le blushed, and let out a ¡°tch¡± to voice her displeasure. Cheng Xi Ran promptly spoke out when he heard Ran Feng Ge¡¯s words, ¡°One shouldn¡¯t bully their friend¡¯s wives! Le Le is mine! Don¡¯t you dare get any funny ideas!¡± Mi Le smiled and tenderly looked at Cheng Xi Ran, her eyes filled with happiness. Ran Feng Ge stopped joking around and pulled out his phone. He zoomed in on the photo of the tattoo he had taken earlier, and then handed his phone to Mi Le. ¡°Please check for me which organization this tattoo is associated with.¡± Cheng Xi Ran also leaned closer to take a look at the photo. Mi Le handed the ss in her hand to Ran Feng Ge,¡° Here, your absinthe is ready.¡± She then took the phone from him and studied it with Cheng Xi Ran . ¡°A goshawk?¡± Mi Le¡¯s expression became serious. Her long, slender fingers tapped the screen, ¡°Where did you see this?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Just tell me what the tattoo represents.¡± Ran Feng Ge gave his usual genial smile, making Mi Le unable to ask anything even though she was suspicious. Cheng Xi Ran, Ran Feng Ge, and Mi Le were the three best body doubles in the industry; they were even better friends. They had started in the industry around the same time. Ran Feng Ge was well-rounded and versatile, and because of that, the other two appeared like amateurs whenpared to him. However, Cheng Xi Ran and Mi Le had their own talents. Mi Le had an exceptional memory. She loved researching the culture and customs of every country in the world so much that she was like a living map. She was knowledgeable about every country¡¯s criminal organizations, and she had recorded mental notes on the leaders, sizes, makeup, and financial sources of these organizations. Other than that, she was also well informed on the inner workings of the business world, or inyman¡¯s terms¡ªgossip. Whichpanies were rivals, or which ones had hidden secrets, just ask her, and it¡¯ll definitely be urate! On the other hand, Cheng Xi Ran enjoyed ying around with weapons. Knives, guns, staffs, he liked all sorts of weapons ranging from ancient history to modern day. It didn¡¯t matter if they were old weapons or products of current technology; he had thoroughly studied them all! Sometimes, he¡¯d even remodel weapons to create new ones of outstanding power. However, he had a problem¡ªhe was extremelyzy. Unless it was for a special circumstance, he wouldn¡¯t bother remodeling anything. He¡¯d only study things he wasn¡¯t familiar with. Once he did be familiar with them though, he wouldn¡¯t ever touch them again. Of course, when Mi Le and Cheng Xi Ran became a couple, they lost all interest in the body double industry. The two gradually faded from the circle. With the help of society, which was enamored with decadence and extravagance, they hid themselves and began their new lives. And they¡¯re doing quite well at that. Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t want to bother them at first, but he missed the two after barely seeing them for two years. He wanted to know how they were doing. Not to mention, he himself hade across a few problems. Having another person meant having another way of solving these problems. As his friends were studying the tattoo, Ran Feng Ge felt warmth in his heart. A momentter, he asked, ¡°Thought of anything?¡± ¡°Yes, you shouldn¡¯t provoke them.¡± Mi Le solemnly advised him. ¡°You know where this tattooes from?¡± Ran Feng Ge¡¯s eyes brightened and cast an eager look at the experienced and knowledgeable woman. Mi Le exchanged a nce with Cheng Xi Ran, and then sighed, ¡°If you want to know, then I¡¯ll tell you. I must warn you though, don¡¯t get involved!¡± ¡°Yes! I understand!¡± Ran Feng Ge nodded sincerely, showing that he would be cautious. ¡°This tattoo can be traced back to three hundred years ago. It was first used by a gang called Falcon. Falcon dealt with the grey area of many types of business. They would smuggle firearms and ammunition for the armies of countries that shared borders. They also dabbled in the drug trade. After three hundred years, the group has split into many different branches. The branch represented by this vicious-looking goshawk is one of the most powerful¡ªChasing Hawk. Compared to Falcon, Chasing Hawk is much more organized and disciplined. I¡¯ve heard that they have people in the government,w enforcement, and the business world. Their leader is even more mysterious. Apparently, no one has ever seen his real face, and no one knows who he actually is. The rumors say he is a cruel, merciless, and vengeful man who rules with an iron fist!¡± Chapter Volume 1 18 Mi Le¡¯s mouth was dry by the time she finished her long exnation. She made herself a ss of fruit wine and slowly sipped it. When her eyes fell on Ran Feng Ge, worry could be seen. ¡°That¡¯s the Mi Le I know. Your memory is as exceptional as ever!¡± Ran Feng Ge raised his ss. ¡°My humble self can only prostrate before your excellence! Here, a toast to you!¡± For once, Cheng Xi Ran had a serious look on his face. He gazed steadily at his friend, and in a low voice, he asked, ¡°Could it be that your job this time is rted to Chasing Hawk?¡± ¡°You¡¯re over thinking it; I¡¯m just curious. The job I took this time is extremely easy. I only have to y as a man who was recently discharged from the hospital, and then I get my big paycheck. It¡¯s as simple as that.¡± Ran Feng Ge¡¯s voice was light, and his smiling face made people want to believe him, not a single w could be seen in his expression. Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s pointed stare burrowed into him. ¡°Really? Don¡¯t try to y games with me, if I find out¡ª¡± ¡°Really, it¡¯s true! Are you going to buy me drinks or not?¡± Ran Feng Ge slung an arm around Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s shoulders and gave the other a friendly punch. ¡°Don¡¯t you know how I am? If I was having trouble with something, I definitely wouldn¡¯t hold back from asking for help.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll believe you this time.¡± Cheng Xi Ran knew he wouldn¡¯t get any answers to his questions. The only thing he could do was surrender. Nevertheless, he understood. If Ran Feng Ge wasn¡¯t saying anything, then it meant he had it under control. Plus, the dashing man with the brilliant smile was the best in the industry. He was intelligent, talented, versatile, and capable of improvising when the situation called for it. Mi Le had the exact same thought as her lover. Even if they put their two skills together, they still couldn¡¯t beat Ran Feng Ge. The only thing they had to do to fulfill their duty as his friends was to avoid causing trouble for the other. Of course, they also had to take him out for asional drinks and let him have his fill. When Ran Feng Ge noticed that his friends weren¡¯t going to press him, he let out an internal sigh of relief. Afterwards, the three of them reminisced about the past and talked about their ns for the future. They became closer as they chatted, discussing all sorts of topics. Smiling, Ran Feng Ge even asked the other two about their wedding date. As he looked upon the obvious happiness on his friends¡¯ faces, he couldn¡¯t help but wonder if the date was close. Although Mi Le was normally a straightforward, bold girl, when she heard Ran Feng Ge¡¯s question, she couldn¡¯t help but feel shy. Her shyness, on top of her red cheeks¨Ca result of the wine¨Cmade her an alluring picture. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that I actually guessed right? Is it soon?¡± Ran Feng Ge raised an eyebrow. Cheng Xi Ran took his girlfriend, who had be sweet and helpless, into his arms. He had an infuriating smile, like the cat that got the cream. ¡°Don¡¯t worry punk, when we get married, the first one we¡¯ll tell is you! Of course, we¡¯ll make sure you have plenty of time to prepare a gift. I¡¯m going to tell you now; if we aren¡¯t satisfied with the gift, you aren¡¯t touching a single drop of alcohol at the wedding!¡± Embarrassed, Mi Le gave Cheng Xi Ran a punch, and then stood up. A trace of a blush could still be seen on her cheeks. She then smiled generously. ¡°Xiao Ge, we¡¯re nning on getting married next May. At the end of the year, we¡¯re going to have our wedding pictures taken. A wedding gift isn¡¯t all that important; it¡¯s enough if you bring a girlfriend when you attend!¡± Hardly a second after his girlfriend had spoken, Cheng Xi Ran smiled and parroted, ¡°Le Le is right. Punk, it¡¯s about time for you to find a girlfriend! Otherwise, what are you going to do with all that money? It¡¯s going to turn moldy in the bank. You earn money so your woman can spend it!¡± Using her elbow, Mi Le jabbed Cheng Xi Ran in the chest. With slightly narrowed eyes, she said, ¡°Hm? Cheng¡ªXi¡ªRan, are you implying that I¡¯ve spent too much of your money?¡± Cheng Xi Ran realized he had said the wrong thing. He quickly gave an apologetic smile, and said, ¡°Le Le, you¡¯re over thinking it. What I meant was that I earn money so that you, my wife, can spend it. I have no objection to it! Really, I do not have any objections! I am perfectly happy to give you all of my money! Darling! Ah, don¡¯t twist my ear¡ªow¡ªdarling! I¡¯m sorry. I was wrong¡­¡± ¡°You say it as if I¡¯ve spent a fortune! I¡¯ll have you know, I also have a lot saved up from when I was a body double! Also, I was the one who paid Tian Lian¡¯s renovations fees!¡± ¡°Yes, yes. You have always used your own money. I was wrong, I was wrong. Ouch, it hurts¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge smiled as he sipped from the ss in his hands. He sat quietly and looked on as the two clowns in front of him fooled around, his heart slowly sinking as he watched. Will theree a day when I can lead a carefree life, just like the two of them? ¡°My phone number won¡¯t change, so if anythinges up, feel free to contact me. You guys keep arguing. I still have some things to do, so I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± Ran Feng Ge drained thest of the alcohol and stood up. He smiled and teased, ¡°I cane over anytime I want a drink, right?¡± Cheng Xi Ran deliberately pretended to be angry. ¡°Fine, but the next time youe, you need to stay and work for a day. With your good looks, you can pass as our bar¡¯s money boy.¡± ¡°Go to hell!¡± Ran Feng Ge smiled as he cursed at the other. He grabbed his phone, and waved goodbye. ¡°I¡¯m leaving!¡± ¡°Hey, you had too much to drink tonight. Do you want me to find someone to give you a ride?¡± Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s voice became somewhat serious. ¡°No need; I¡¯ll take a taxi. Oh, right, I didn¡¯t bring any money with me when I left. Give me some for the taxi fare.¡± Like a master of the house, Ran Feng Ge reached out his hand. ¡°Did I do something to owe you this much?¡± Cheng Xi Ran pulled out his wallet, took out his ID card, and then handed the rest of his wallet to the other. ¡°Here, why don¡¯t you buy some medicine to sober yourself up along with it? Remember to be careful.¡± ¡°I know. Thanks!¡± Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t hold back, and epted the wallet. He gave azy wave, left the bar counter, and walked out of Tian Lan. Unlike the noisy atmosphere inside the bar, it was exceedingly quiet outside. The man looked up at the night sky, which was dotted with sparse stars. He let out a long sigh. He frowned slightly as he walked. It seemed like Jing Qiu Han truly wasn¡¯t any ordinary person. He didn¡¯t expect the other to really be involved with Chasing Hawk. Chasing Hawk¡­ Lan Kuang¡­ Was he a vindictive and narrow-minded man? Ah¡­ Ran Feng chuckled, and then shook his head. He¡¯d really had too much to drink tonight; his vision was somewhat blurry. A Lincoln stretch limousine suddenly came into sight. It was headed in his direction, and when it neared him, it slowly came to a stop by the roadside. The car door opened, and out stepped two men who were tall, big, and muscr. They took their spots beside Ran Feng Ge, nking him. The two of them stared with expressionless faces at the man sandwiched between them. Ran Feng Ge, who was rubbing his temples, stopped, and looked over confusedly at the Lincoln. A window slowly rolled down, exposing a man¡¯s face. The stern lines of the man¡¯s face were painted to be gentle by the night¡¯s light. He had on his usual alluring smile, attractive like a poppy. He was charming, but also dangerous. ¡°My dear older brother, you really made me spend such a long time looking for you!¡± Ran Feng Ge recognized the other, and his heart seized in a tight grip. But he decided to deal with the situation in his usual manner. ¡°Sir, are you sure you aren¡¯t mistaking me for someone else?¡± ¡°Gee, we¡¯ve only been apart for forty days, but big brother doesn¡¯t even recognize me. This truly makes me sad!¡± The man in the limo nced over at the two men standing beside Ran Feng Ge and motioned with his eyes. The two immediately grabbed Ran Feng Ge and tried to forcibly stuff him into the limo. Ran Feng Ge swung out an arm, and managed to shake off the two muscr men. He then rapidly struck out with both his hands. His two targets were slow to react, and he swiftly dislocated their shoulders. The pain was so great that it forced the two men onto their knees, each holding an arm and groaning in pain. As the man sitting in the car watched the scene y out in front of him, his smile froze, and his eyes grew sharp. But it wasn¡¯t enough to make him give up. He gave a cursory nce at Tian Lan, which was located just a few steps away. He smiled coldly and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know that big brother had a friend who owned a bar. I¡¯ll definitely have to pay a visit someday.¡± Even an idiot could understand the silent threat concealed within those words. Ran Feng Ge raised his eyebrow, and rolled his wrist. He then slowly walked towards the car. ¡°An Chen, exactly what do you need me for?¡± An Chen broke out into a smile, a menacing smile. ¡°Nothing really. You did y as my older brother for two years. I missed you. Am I not allowed to call you out and reminisce about the old times?¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to say between us!¡± ¡°Oh? Are you forcing me to be honest?¡± A vicious gleam appeared in An Chen¡¯s eyes. ¡°In my father¡¯s will, did he truly leave 70 percent of An Corporation¡¯s shares to my older brother?¡± Ran Feng Ge smiled at the other. ¡°For that question, instead of me, you need to ask your brother An Mu.¡± ¡°When Father died, you were substituting for An Mu,¡± An Chen replied in a furious voice and then noticed his loss of self-control. He quickly opened the car door, and said in a low voice, ¡°Get in! We¡¯ll talk about this somewhere else. ¡°What if I don¡¯t feel like talking?¡± Ran Feng Ge gazed at the other man with downcast eyes. An Chen sneered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to resort to force to solve this. I know I can¡¯t suppress you with force alone, but in the end, you are just one person. You are also excessively kind-hearted, and you worry about too many things. Eventually, we will reach apromise. If it¡¯s like that, why should we run around in circles? If you want to act like how we were two years ago, then I have no objections.¡± Ran Feng Ge was silent for a moment. Then he bent over and got in the car. The car door closed, and they drove off. The two muscr men who had their shoulders dislocated stared in irritation at the back of the car. They gritted their teeth, but finally walked off in another direction. Anyone who had disgraced An Chen was not allowed to step foot in that car; they no longer had the qualifications to listen and obey An Chen¡¯smands. For them, abandonment was the only option. Inside the car. Ran Feng Ge was sitting beside An Chen, nonchnt. He noticed the car was moving onto the highway, and couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Where are you taking me?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when we reach it.¡± An Chen turned his head to look at theposed man. He leaned closer, his eyes narrowing, like a hunter locking onto his prey. ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid?¡± Ran Feng Ge could feel An Chen¡¯s breath on his neck, but he didn¡¯t even bat an eye. Smiling, he said, ¡°Why would I be afraid?¡± ¡°If I treat you in the same way I didst time, would you still not be afraid?¡± It seemed like An Chen wanted to challenge Ran Feng Ge¡¯s limits. He continued breathing down on the other man. The mood in the car truly was ambiguous. Ran Feng Ge suddenly lifted an elbow and pressed it against An Chen¡¯s neck, pushing thetter down onto the spacious car seat. He then revealed a dazzling smile. ¡°The one afraid¡­ should be you.¡± Chapter Volume 1 19 ¡°The one afraid¡­ should be you.¡± After saying this, Ran Feng Ge somewhat helplessly discovered that An Chen hadn¡¯t bought his words at all. He evenughed and used his legs that had previously been dangling off the side of the seat to forcefully mp around Ran Feng Ge¡¯s waist. An Chen smiled and retorted, ¡°So sorry to disappoint you, but I don¡¯t have any reason to be afraid either!¡± Finished speaking, he suddenly lowered his head and nimbly caught Ran Feng Ge¡¯s lips in a kiss, nipping and biting as he plundered the other¡¯s mouth. Ran Feng Ge reacted very quickly, turning his head slightly to the side the moment An Chen moved his head forward, but he was unable topletely avoid the kiss. Ran Feng Ge freed his elbow and locked his fierce eyes on An Chen. An Chen provocatively met his gaze and then leisurely licked the lips that had previously been pressed against Ran Feng Ge¡¯s as if he wanted to continue. He didn¡¯t push his luck, however, because his legs released Ran Feng Ge¡¯s waist, letting the other man sit down properly. Instead, An Chen shifted into a crooked position on the spacious seat and rested his head on his elbow. The corners of his mouth inexplicably curving upwards, he fixed his attention on Ran Feng Ge. ¡°When did you be this sober?¡± Ran Feng Ge shrugged, ¡°That depends on who I¡¯m with.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± An Chen¡¯s expression darkened, and a shadowed light shed across his eyes before he continued asking, ¡°When faced with Lan Kuang, you be drunk, rx your self-control, and let yourself indulge, is that right?¡± ¡°No.¡± Ran Feng Ge¡¯s expression sank, but with a tilt of his head, it became sarcastic. ¡°When faced with An Mu, maybe.¡± Hearing this, An Chen gritted his teeth andpsed into silence. The car slowly stopped in front of a building with big, flickering neon words. An Ping Office. So this was the An family corporation¡¯s business office. An Chen led the way out of the car, stepping out of the left side, and stood in front of the door waiting for Ran Feng Ge. Ran Feng Ge sat in the car, motionless. ¡°An Chen, you can ask An Mu about most of the things you want to know. It¡¯s pointless to ask me. I don¡¯t want to have any connection to the An family anymore.¡± ¡°But I only want to ask you!¡± An Chen shamelessly refused to give up. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, you should stille up and sit with me! Isn¡¯t there a saying that goes, ¡®Friendly rtions should exist even after a failed business transaction?¡¯ I sincerely want to be friends with you.¡± The corners of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s lips twitched. Sincerely wanting to be friends? If An Chen sincerely wanted to be friends with Ran Feng Ge, then why had he plotted to harm Ran Feng Ge back then? How ridiculous! But despite having those thoughts, Ran Feng Ge still gracefully stepped out of the car. The corners of An Chen¡¯s lips curving upwards slightly, he mmed the car door shut with a bang and strode up the stairs in front of the office door. Ran Feng Ge followed him, keeping one step behind, his pace neither urgent nor slow. Entering the elevator, An Chen pressed the button for the 20th floor, then wantonly stared at Ran Feng Ge in the elevator¡¯s mirror. Ran Feng Ge scanned the elevator and also looked at the other man in the mirror. Seeing An Chen smile sinisterly, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s heart inevitably gave a thump. He¡¯de with An Chen like this without any preparation at all, and he didn¡¯t know what tricks An Chen had up his sleeve, either¡­ These two wealthy sons of the An family were infamously cruel and merciless. And it was he who was enough to contend with the An family¡¯s eldest son, An Mu. The elevator dinged, signaling that they¡¯d reached the 20th floor. Ran Feng Ge had left the elevator before he noticed this office building¡¯s unique design. There was fretwork from the 15th to the 20th floor, and the entire 15th floor was an enormous spa separated into four sections, the sections corresponding to the four directions. If one stood at the 20th floor and looked down, the people contentedly soaking in the spa were all visible at a nce. Ran Feng Ge frowned slightly and inwardly wondered, what exactly did An Chen intend to aplish by bringing him here? Chapter Volume 1 20 ¡°Come with me.¡± An Chen Ran reminded Feng Ge who stood beside him. ¡°If you¡¯re inviting me for a soak in the spa, then you pressed the button for the wrong floor.¡± Ran Feng Ge yfully smiled and pointed below, towards the 15th floor. ¡°That¡¯s where we should be.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t think you would be interested in the spa.¡± An Chen walked ahead and opened the door to room 2010. He nced back and asked to the other, who had not taken a single step, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you afraid?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Ran Feng Ge lightly stepped over. The lighting in the room was dim, but it was enough for Ran Feng Ge to see itsyout as well as the ces where a person could hide. He nced around the room, it seemed as if An Chen didn¡¯t have any tricks nned. Reassured, he stepped inside. An Chen closed the door and walked to the desk sitting in front of the huge, floor-to-ceiling windows. He pulled out a chair and said, ¡°Sit.¡± Ran Feng Ge strolled over and plopped down into the chair. ¡°Can we get to the main point of this now?¡± ¡°I did a background check on you.¡± An Chen sat opposite to him. The minute he opened his mouth, those words popped out. Raising an eyebrow, Ran Feng Ge broke intoughter. ¡°I thought you already had, two years ago.¡± An Chen rested his elbows on the desk between them and brought his palms together. With an unfathomable smile, he answered, ¡°You¡¯re right, I did a check on you two years ago. To be more specific, the check we did recently was not on you, but your two friends who own that bar.¡± ¡°And then? Are you going to threaten me?¡± Ran Feng Ge said indifferently. ¡°No, no, no! How can you say it like that? No matter what else, I did call you older brother for two years.¡± An Chen pushed the papers lying on the desk towards him. ¡°The pile on the left is the information on your friends, which I guess you aren¡¯t interested in. Why don¡¯t you just look at the pile on the right, as it has information on the job I want you to do.¡± Leaning against his chair, Ran Feng Ge draped an arm across the back of it. He didn¡¯t bother ncing at the piles of papers; instead he asked directly, ¡°Why don¡¯t you just give it to me straight? What is it you want me to do?¡± An Chen ignored the other man¡¯s somewhat rude behavior. A dangerous light shed across his eyes, and he lowered his voice, ¡°I want you to continue to y as my older brother An Mu.¡± Ran Feng Ge chuckled and replied, ¡°I¡¯m very sorry. I¡¯ve already taken on a job, so I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t ept yours.¡± ¡°Drop it, I¡¯ll help you pay the penalty fee.¡± An Chen insisted. Ran Feng Ge straightened up. Then, imitating the other, he propped his elbows on the desk and put his palms together. With a smile on his lips, he asked, ¡°May I ask why you¡¯re giving me a job?¡± ¡°Lan Kuang is interested in you. Wait, let me rephrase that, he¡¯s interested in the An Mu you yed.¡± An Chen emphasized thest point, ¡°Meaning the An Mu you acted as two years ago, not my real older brother An Mu. Understand?¡± So Lan Kuang was interested in one of the characters he¡¯d yed a few years ago. That was why An Chen couldn¡¯t afford to give his brother, a thorn in his side, to Lan Kuang to y with. One of the reasons was that, if he did give his brother away, An Chen wouldn¡¯t be able to order the obedient An Mu around. Another was that, if they were together long enough, Lan Kuang would certainly see through the real An Mu. ¡°What¡¯s in it for you?¡± Ran Feng Ge asked sharply. ¡°That¡¯s something you don¡¯t need to know.¡± An Chen cleverly evaded the question. Ran Feng Ge smiled. ¡°While I¡¯m dressed up as An Mu, you n on secretly taking a picture of Lan Kuang and me together. Then, with his help as the leader of Chasing Hawk, you intend on eliminating yourpetitors. With that, the An family¡¯s inheritance would all belong to you. Am I right?¡± ¡°No wonder you¡¯re the golden body double. Your brain is also top ss!¡± An Chen¡¯s smile was treacherous. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already figured out my intentions, will you ept my offer or not?¡± ¡°Not interested!¡± Ran Feng Ge coldly replied. ¡°I¡¯ve already told you, I don¡¯t want to be involved in your family¡¯s disputes again. Don¡¯te looking for me anymore!¡± His sentence hardly finished, Ran Feng Ge picked up on an almost indiscernible sound. He felt a rush of air rushing towards him. Instinctively, he dodged backwards, taking the chair with him. He wasn¡¯t prepared for An Chen¡¯s unexpected attack. Although he dodged, he still got stabbed in the side by the dagger that had suddenly appeared from beneath the desk. Chapter Volume 1 21 Holding his wound, Ran Feng Ge took two steps backwards. He slowly raised his eyes and gazed at the man opposite of him. ¡°You¡¯re still the same as before¡­¡± Still unscrupulous, treacherous, and crafty. An Chen stood up and looked indifferently at Ran Feng Ge. ¡°I¡¯m sorry you had to remember what I was like before. Since I already found you, I will definitely put you to use!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be arrogant!¡± Ran Feng Ge berated the other. His legs felt weak and he knitted his brows in a frown. As he had dodged the dagger quickly, his wound wasn¡¯t very deep. But he was starting to see ck in his vision, and his limbs were going limp. It couldn¡¯t be¡­ ¡°I smeared the dagger with an anesthetic beforehand. So the best strategy for you right now would be to agree to my request.¡± An Chen stepped around the desk, walking over to the wounded man. A gleam of light shed in Ran Feng Ge¡¯s eyes as he got an idea. He nced toward the windows; they overlooked the baths of the spa. He kicked his chair over to An Chen, blocking the other¡¯s path. As An Chen dodged the iing chair, Ran Feng Ge ran over to the windows, colliding with them. Although his movements were slow and his sight blurry, Ran Feng Ge still remembered the appropriate measures to protect himself in the collision. He covered his head, using his back and elbows to smash through the ss. The sound of breaking ss made the person currently soaking in the bath look up, just in time to see the figure that crashed through the windows. Due to the anesthetic, the hand Ran Feng Ge was using to cover his wound drooped aside weakly. He felt himself fall with his limbs extended, the wind whistling past his ears. He hoped the bath was deep enough to save his life. ¡°Ssh¡ª¡± Ran Feng Ge hit the water. Slowly, he floated up from the bottom. Just as he took a breath, he noticed a huge shadow falling over him. Ran Feng Ge instinctively gave a punch, but the shadow moved slightly and dodged the blow. His fist fell harmlessly into the water, raising a ssh. Just when the man sat down for a soak, he saw Ran Feng Gee crashing down. The force of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s fall slowed as he sank into the spa. A rush of bubbles escaped from his lungs, racing towards the surface. When Ran Feng Ge¡¯s fall finally halted, he had coincidentally floated into the man¡¯s arms. Plumes of red quickly blossomed in the water; the smell of blood filled the air. The mysterious man¡¯s gaze froze. His eyes drifted over to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s injured side. He quietly cursed, then reached out and pulled the other up from the water. Ran Feng Ge stared with half-closed eyes at the man before him. His pupils suddenly constricted in recognition, and his heart was seized in shock¡ªit was him! This couldn¡¯t be a coincidence, right? An Chen stood by the broken windows and looked down at the two men in the bath, a gleeful expression on his face. The n was a sess. Ran Feng Ge, you refused to act as An Mu to help me form an agreement with Lan Kuang by getting close to him. Since it¡¯se to this, I¡¯ll have to do it my way. I¡¯ll just have to make Lan Kuang take interest in you, the real you not hiding behind any masks. I hope you won¡¯t disappoint me. Ran Feng Ge¡­ I believe in your charms. The man who was holding Ran Feng Ge was indeed Lan Kuang. Thetter looked up thoughtfully, and gazed at the broken windows on the 20th floor. An Chen turned around just in time and left, leaving behind a mysterious figure. Lan Kuang narrowed his eyes, but retracted his gaze. He focused on the person in his arms. The face was unfamiliar to him, but those pair of eyes¡ªwhen he first locked eyes with Ran Feng Ge, he saw something familiar in the other¡¯s expression. Moreover, there was that figure by the window¡­ Hmm, interesting. If someone wanted to y with him, then he would certainly apany them to the end. Since a gift had already fallen into his arms, it would be a waste if he didn¡¯t enjoy it. Holding Ran Feng Ge, Lan Kuang stood up and stepped out naked from the pool. He walked towards his room with his gift in arms. Ran Feng Ge was ufortable being held in the other¡¯s arms. He wanted to push Lan Kuang away, but his body was powerless. On top of that, his mind felt slightly muddled. He couldn¡¯t resist feeling annoyed. If he had known he would fall into Lan Kuang¡¯s arms, even if he died, he wouldn¡¯t have jumped out the window. Chapter Volume 1 22 Ran Feng Ge decidedly bit down on his tongue. A spark of pain shot through him, jolting his muddled mind. At least now he wouldn¡¯t faint from the anesthetic¡¯s effect. He forcefully shoved Lan Kuang¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Sir, please put me down. I can walk by myself.¡± Traces of blood from his injury were still on his hand. When he pushed against Lan Kuang, he had left a bloody handprint on thetter¡¯s shoulder. Lan Kuang did not stop; he merely looked down at Ran Feng Ge, who was clearly straining himself. After a while, he replied. ¡°In this kind of situation, isn¡¯t it normal to call the police and then go to the hospital?¡± Ran Feng Ge tensed up on the inside, but maintained a calm expression on his face. ¡°Thanks for the reminder. I will do that.¡± After he spoke, he looked helplessly at the handprint on Lan Kuang¡¯s shoulder. He didn¡¯t want to push the other again, so he struggled with all his might. ¡°Please put me down!¡± Lan Kuang stared at the other for a few seconds, and then finally set Ran Feng Ge down on the floor. Was he ying hard to get? Ah¡­ How childish. Ran Feng Ge felt a wave of dizziness hit him as his feet touched the floor. The wound on his side was painful, but with the help of the anesthetic, it was tolerable. He couldn¡¯t help but thank An Chen for that; otherwise, the pain would be too much for him to bear. The injured man covered his wound. Although he was on the verge of copsing, he forcefully straightened himself. Ran Feng Ge earnestly looked at Lan Kuang and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry I bothered you while you were taking a soak in the bath. Aside from that¡­ You can go back for another soak to wash off the blood on you¡­¡± Lan Kuang watched on humorously as the soaked man in front of him earnestly apologized. Aftering into contact with water, the other¡¯s wound was bleeding even faster, yet the man appeared to not mind in the least. When Ran Feng Ge saw the other wasn¡¯t replying, he let out a sigh of relief. He had met Lan Kuang two years ago when he was acting as An Mu. Thetter was familiar with his personality and way of handling things to some degree. Since Lan Kuang was acting totally indifferent towards him, it meant he could make a safe getaway. Even if he was bleeding more than necessary, it was worth it. It was better than associating with people like Lan Kuang. Ran Feng Ge slowly turned around and dragged his weak legs towards the elevator. He wondered how he would get home tonight. Right now, he was a terrible mess, leaving a trail of blood and water everywhere he went. It was a no-brainer that he wouldn¡¯t be able to hail a taxi. Even if he did manage to g one, the driver might end up taking him to the police instead of home. Furthermore, he didn¡¯t exactly want Cheng Xi Ran and Mi Le to see him in this state. As for An Chen who had brought him here¡­ Ran Feng Ge smiled wryly and shook his head. Even if An Chen brought him to the hospital, it would probably be another trap waiting for him. Lan Kuang watched as the injured man patiently bore the pain of his wound and took shaky steps towards the elevator. The other¡¯s soaked-through shirt was sticking to his back, faintly revealing the tattoo on his neck. Lan Kuang fixed his eyes on the familiar mark, his expression deepening as he gazed at it. Just when he opened his mouth to speak, he saw Ran Feng Ge turn around and head back towards him. Lan Kuang quietly stood in his spot. Even if he waspletely naked, not an ounce of embarrassment could be seen on his face. Instead, his expression was one of arrogance, an everything-will-go-my-way, brazen kind of arrogance. The water that was hanging on Lan Kuang¡¯s body mixed with the blood on his shoulder and trailed down his body, making three faint, red lines down his refined corbone, broad chest, and his prominent six-pack. The lines gathered into one red droplet, stopping just above his groin. The blood had been diluted with water and was light in color. The droplet wavered in its spot, as if undecided whether to fall or stay. The whole picture gave off the feeling of wild, unrestrained beauty. Lan Kuang watched Ran Feng Ge cidly, waiting for thetter to speak. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m sorry, but could you lend me a set of clothes to wear?¡± Ran Feng Ge gave his trademark brilliant smile. Naturally, his smile was weaker than normal, but it was enough to catch Lan Kuang¡¯s attention. ¡°I don¡¯t have a reason to lend you any clothes.¡± Lan Kuang nced over the other from head to toe and said, ¡°Besides, you won¡¯t fit in any of my clothes.¡± ¡°Then forget it.¡± Ran Feng Ge wasn¡¯t insistent. He coolly waved his hand in a goodbye and turned to leave. Lan Kuang rubbed his chin in thought as his eyes followed Ran Feng Ge into the elevator. Why did the other man appear so familiar to him? He desperately searched his memories for a trace of the man. When had he seen him before? That pair of eyes¡­ A pair of eyes that were at times clever, at times quiet, at times reflective, and at times joking¡­ He felt that he had gotten lost in that pair of eyes before¡­ When did it happen? ¡­ An Mu! That person¡¯s eyes, they were too simr to An Mu¡¯s eyes! Chapter Volume 1 23 His actions faster than his train of thought, by the time Lan Kuang collected himself from his reverie, he was already back in his room and had changed into some clothes. He was holding another set of clothes in his hand, as if he wanted to chase after Ran Feng Ge. The aforementioned man was currently having difficulty walking, and oh how Ran Feng Ge would¡¯ve liked to just close his eyes and go to sleep¡­ Tonight truly had been eventful. Things just kepting at him one after another, until he had been caughtpletely unprepared. If he had known that it would end up like this, then he wouldn¡¯t have been so curious. The proverb ¡°curiosity killed the cat¡± was entirely correct in its warning. If he had just obediently stayed at home and went to sleep, then he wouldn¡¯t be stuck in this kind of situation right now. Firstly, he had been found by An Chen. Getting injured was fine, but he had exposed Cheng Xi Ran and Mi Le to potential threats. Secondly, he had totally been unprepared toe across Lan Kuang. Although thetter hadn¡¯t recognized him, he still didn¡¯t want to associate with Lan Kuang in any way. How unlucky! He was truly unlucky! Ran Feng Ge cursed silently. In the end, it was that iceberg Su Yi Mo¡¯s fault. If thetter hadn¡¯t given him this ursed job, he would certainly be enjoying afortable vacation in Hawaii right now! He wouldn¡¯t have stirred up such a hideous mess! It appeared that he should consider Xi Ran¡¯s suggestion¡ªGet a girlfriend, conceal his identity, and go live an ordinary but unrestrained life. ¡°Beep-beep!¡± A car horn sounded behind him. Ran Feng Ge turned sideways, his body trembling with the effort. Lan Kuang¡¯s royal blue Rolls-Royce Phantom parked in front of him. Lan Kuang gave a toss of his half-wet hair, and let out two demanding words. ¡°Get in!¡± Holding his wound, Ran Feng Ge was silent for a moment, but finally opened the door and climbed into the back seat. He soon found that sitting was ufortable, andy down crookedly, not caring whether he would stain the seats with his wet and bloody clothes. Maybe he had thought of it, but just didn¡¯t care enough. If the seats ended up stained, then they were stained. In any case, it was Lan Kuang who told him to get in. By the time they reached the hospital, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s consciousness had mostly faded. In a daze, he felt himself being picked up. Then he heard the sounds of urgent footsteps, the rolling of a stretcher, and the doctor asking Lan Kuang the basic facts of what had happened. He was then hit with the smell of disinfectant. He understood, he had been sent to the emergency room. During the surgery, Ran Feng Ge blurrily saw that the name tag the lead surgeon was wearing had the words ¡°Ping An Hospital¡± on it. Oh¡­ Don¡¯t tell me that the An family has some affiliations with this hospital? It¡¯s almost midnight. I won¡¯t be able to return to Su Yi Mo¡¯s mansion in time, should Ie up with a good excuse? Would Su Yi Mo notice that I had disappeared from the mansion? Maybe he¡¯s apanying his little lover and indulging in so much pleasure that he had forgotten to go home? Yes, that would be for the best. I can avoid a confrontation then. Numbly, a torrent of thoughts went through Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mind. After the surgery wasplete, he was pushed out of the emergency room. As his bed was rolled through the hallway, he did not see Lan Kuang anywhere. Maybe he had left? Just when Ran Feng Ge was about to close his eyes, he heard a hospital bed being pushed quickly in his direction. When they passed by each other, he heard a familiar voice. ¡°Xiao Han! You have to hold on! You have to get over this! Xiao Han!¡± Unlike his normal icy tone, right now, Su Yi Mo¡¯s voice was anxious and emotional, as if he was drowning in love. Ran Feng Ge couldn¡¯t help but smile, it truly was difficult to see another side of that guy. But then, he came to a sudden realization. Ping An Hospital was where Jing Qiu Han was staying! Su Yi Mo was there apanying Jing Qiu Han! Shit. It would be bad if he was discovered. Ran Feng Ge made to turn away, but it was toote. Their gazes met the moment Su Yi Mo inadvertently lifted his head. Su Yi Mo¡¯s eyes stopped on Ran Feng Ge for a few seconds, but then calmly followed after Jing Qiu Han¡¯s hospital bed without skipping a beat. Ran Feng Ge slowly pulled his eyes away. If Su Yi Mo was pretending to not know him, then they didn¡¯t know each other. Ah, I¡¯m truly unfortunate. Even though I got injured and was sent to the hospital, I have no one to care for me. If it wasn¡¯t for him, I would never have provoked that wicked second young master of the An family and Lan Kuang. Ran Feng Ge closed his eyes and was quietly pushed into a room. Lan Kuang, who was quietly reclining against the wall around a corner, had seen the whole exchange between Su Yi Mo and Ran Feng Ge earlier. Su Yi Mo had given the game away so quickly? That¡¯s not fun at all! I had thought that the grand Young Master Su would have a hidden card with him. But he¡¯s just the same as me, he wants to use Mr. Handsome. Lan Kuang smiled, an excited smile, as if he had found his prey. His smile, though somewhat cruel and callous, was charming nevertheless. Chapter Volume 1 24 The heavy clouds over Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mind gradually cleared and his consciousness returned. Feeling a warm hand on his forehead, he opened his eyes and turned to look. When he saw it was Lan Kuang, who was leaning over his hospital bed and testing his temperature with a hand, he couldn¡¯t help but stare in surprise. ¡°You haven¡¯t left yet?¡± When he had been pushed out of the operation room earlier, he hadn¡¯t seen Lan Kuang around, so he assumed the man had left. It was already overly kind of a VIP like Lan Kuang to take him to the hospital personally. He didn¡¯t expect anything else from the man. So why was it that the first person he saw after waking up was still Lan Kuang? Did he stay the whole time? Or did he leave for a while and then came back? ¡°What? You thought I¡¯d left? Is that why you had on such a resentful expression while you were asleep? As if someone owed you money or something?¡± Lan Kuang did not remove his hand on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s forehead. Instead, he rubbed thetter¡¯s head in a seemingly intimate way. ¡°I waited outside the operation room for quite a while yesterday, but you still hadn¡¯te out. I was worried that they didn¡¯t have enough blood in the blood bank for a transfusion, so I went and asked a nurse. By the time I came back, your operation was already over. You had a fever this morning, so the doctor gave you an injection. Your forehead still feels a little warm. We¡¯ll have to take your temperature in a moment. If it¡¯s still high, you might have to get another shot.¡± Ran Feng Ge blinked in surprise at the other¡¯s words. He then blinked again. Why did it feel as if Lan Kuang was taking care of a child? Please, he was a fully grown man. Why would he be afraid of getting a shot? Getting injured and losing blood was a normal urrence for him. Not to mention, this time he only had minor injuries and a fever. Even when he had been on the brink of death before, he still managed to survive. Moreover, since when had the two of them be so familiar with each other? ¡°Thank you.¡± A torrent of thoughts whirled inside Ran Feng Ge¡¯s head. The only words he could think of were those two. He paused for a bit and then continued, ¡°How much was the operation? I¡¯ll pay you backter. Oh, also¡­ I¡¯m sorry I dirtied your car. I¡¯ll also pay the cleaning fee for it.¡± When Ran Feng Ge finished, Lan Kuang immediately narrowed his eyes. The expression on his face also darkened. What is up with this guy? Do I have the face of a loan-shark or something? Why does he talk of nothing besides returning my money? Ran Feng Ge should be able to tell he wasn¡¯t strapped for cash just by looking at his attire and that showy Rolls-Royce he drove. ¡°Really, I¡¯m not short of money. So you don¡¯t have to act like you have to pay me back immediately.¡± Lan Kuang took back his hand. Crossing his arms, he peered sideways at Ran Feng Ge. ¡°But wouldn¡¯t that be inappropriate? After all, we don¡¯t even know each other¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge gave a mockingugh. He then loosened his expression and revealed a harmless smile. Internally, however, he was mumbling away to himself. I know you aren¡¯t short of money, but I also know how you really are. So it¡¯s best I just obediently return the money. After I leave this hospital we¡¯ll each be going our separate ways. You can go back to crossing your narrow log bridge, while I¡¯ll keep walking on my wide easy road. We won¡¯te across each other ever again! ¡°Strangers at first, but friendster. Don¡¯t we know each other now?¡± Lan Kuang pulled a chair over and sat down. He then slowly said, ¡°You look like one of my friends, so it¡¯s understandable that I would help you.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Is that so?¡± Ran Feng Ge looked away. Thest time he had seen Lan Kuang, he was under the guise of An Mu. Although he knew that, he couldn¡¯t help but feel uneasy. He was afraid Lan Kuang would see through him. It would be awful if that happened. ¡°Yup.¡± Lan Kuang noticed that Ran Feng Ge was avoiding his eyes. A suspicion lit in his heart, and a trace of his wicked personality flickered into existence. He leaned close towards Ran Feng Ge and stared intently into thetter¡¯s eyes. He then said while stressing each and every word, ¡°Especially your eyes, they really are simr to his. No, they are exactly the same¡­¡± Chapter Volume 1 25 ¡°Especially your eyes. They really are simr to his. No, they are exactly the same¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge ordered his thoughts and exined with a smile, ¡°There are many people in this world; it¡¯s not strange that a few would look simr.¡± Lan Kuang said nothing in response. He stood up and looked down at Ran Feng Ge, an ambiguous smile on his face. The injured man gazed at the bright sky outside the window. He suddenly realized it was already the afternoon. That meant he had been out of the house since the night before. He had run into Su Yi Mo this morning after his surgery, but the fact that he had vited his contract took precedence over that. If he didn¡¯t go back and exin the situation to his employer, then he could say goodbye to his thirty millionmission fee. He struggled to get up but was pressed back down by Lan Kuang. Thetter asked in a strict voice, ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°I still have stuff to do, so I need to leave.¡± Ran Feng Ge firmly met Lan Kuang¡¯s eyes. ¡°What¡¯s more important than taking care of your own body?¡± Lan Kuang continued to press down on the other¡¯s arms, not budging the slightest bit. He raised an eyebrow and continued, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t move around with those injuries. Not to mention you still have a fever.¡± ¡°That¡¯s nothing to worry about. I know what my body is capable of. Sir, I¡¯m grateful that you¡¯ve brought me to the hospital, but I would appreciate it if you would refrain from interfering with my business.¡± Although Ran Feng Ge¡¯s voice was feeble, it had quite an imposing manner to it. Lan Kuang stared at him for a few seconds before slowly releasing his grip. ¡°Do as you like!¡± Lan Kuang¡¯s lips then turned up in a mysterious smile, but his eyes were cold. ¡°What you said is right. I don¡¯t have the right to meddle in your private matters. The medical and car cleaning billse to around one hundred thousand yuan. I¡¯ll give you ten days to bring it to me.¡± ¡°¡­Bring it where?¡± ¡°You can bring it to where we first met, at the spa.¡± Lan Kuang crisply turned around to leave, not sparing Ran Feng Ge another nce. He quickly left the room, disappearing from Ran Feng Ge¡¯s sight. Ran Feng Ge stared nkly at the spot where Lan Kuang had been, but then retracted his gaze. He pulled out the IV needle that was attached to him and tried to sit up. As expected, his wound protested and sent out a wave of pain. He lightly pressed down on his side and slowly set his feet on the floor. He immediately felt lightheaded and his temples pounded. Wave after wave of sharp pain hit him. He closed his eyes and stood still for a moment, trying to get used to the pain. Afterwards, he pulled over the set of clothes Lan Kuang had brought him and changed out of his hospital gown. A thickyer of gauze was wrapped around his abdomen. He could see a faint trace of blood peeking through the gauze. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s expression sharpened and he gritted his teeth. An Chen, you¡¯d better remember this! After pulling out his wallet and phone, he threw his own bloody clothes into the trash can. He then slowly walked out of the hospital ward. It was a good thing that he had the habit of frequently deleting the messages and records his phone held; even if Lan Kuang had looked through his phone, he wouldn¡¯t be able to find anything. Although he was trying to show off by leaving the hospital this soon, Ran Feng Ge wasn¡¯t an idiot. He went to the pharmacy on the 8th floor and bought some IV equipment and a pile of medicine using a prescription he wrote himself. He nned to go back to Su Yi Mo¡¯s mansion and nurse himself back to health. If he went by the hospital¡¯s procedure, his wound would take a needlessly long time to heal. It looked like learning the art of medicine wasn¡¯t a waste of time after all. Fortunately, Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s wallet had a lot of cash in it; there was enough for him to pay for his medications. At that, Ran Feng Ge couldn¡¯t help but sigh. My friend truly is the best. I had just asked for some taxi feest night, but he gave me his whole wallet. Feeling muddle-headed, Ran Feng Ge entered the elevator. He pressed a button and the elevator began to descend. When the elevator reached the 5th floor, it suddenly stopped and the doors opened. Ran Feng Ge subconsciously looked up and saw Su Yi Mo with his eternally icy face standing outside. Why did they have to run into each other now? Oh right, Su Yi Mo must¡¯ve been by Jing Qiu Han¡¯s side the whole night and morning. Since it was already two in the afternoon, was he going out to buy something for Jing Qiu Han to eat? Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t seem surprised to see Ran Feng Ge inside the elevator. He didn¡¯t even blink at the sight of thetter. He expressionlessly walked inside and stood beside Ran Feng Ge. Not a single wave of emotion could be seen in his eyes. Ran Feng Ge instinctively tightened his grip on the bag of medical supplies. They both stared directly ahead, each minding their own business. After a while though, Ran Feng Ge felt like he had to say something. ¡°I¡ª¡± In his hesitation, the elevator had already reached the 1st floor. Just when he opened his mouth, the elevator dinged, smothering his voice. Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t take notice of him and instead strode out, walking in the direction of the parking lot. Ran Feng Ge leaned slightly against the elevator wall and let out a long breath. He then forced a smile and embarrassedly rubbed his nose. The elevator doors began to close. The injured man came back to his senses and quickly stepped out. The swift action pulled at his wound and he held onto the elevator¡¯s door frame for support. He stood like that for a few minutes before mustering the energy to continue walking. In contrast to Su Yi Mo¡¯s long, quick strides, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s pace was as slow as a snail¡¯s. By the time he was finally out of the hospital¡¯s lobby, his whole body was covered in sweat. He lifted a sleeve to wipe his face. When he put down his arm, a person suddenly appeared in front of him. Startled, he took a step back. When he saw it was Su Yi Mo, he opened his mouth slightly but didn¡¯t know what to say. Likewise, Su Yi Mo said nothing. His expression didn¡¯t change much either. He merely reached out to take the big bag from Ran Feng Ge¡¯s hand. He then turned around and walked ahead. Su Yi Mo¡¯s tall, straight, and aloof figure gained a bit of warmth in Ran Feng Ge¡¯s eyes. A grin appeared on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s face. He slowly followed after the departing man. The ck Jaguar was parked beside the road. The back door on the left side, which was closest to where Ran Feng Ge was standing, was already open. Su Yi Mo sat in the driver¡¯s seat looking straight ahead. Once Ran Feng Ge had settled into the seat and closed the door, Su Yi Mo started the car up, stepped on the gas pedal, and pulled away from the hospital at an unhurried pace. A window rolled down on a royal blue Phantom parked nearby. The man sitting inside had a cigarette dangling from his mouth. His lips curled up in a smile at what he¡¯d just witnessed. A thoughtful expression appeared on his face. ? Su Yi Mo drove quietly. He peered into the rear view mirror at Ran Feng Ge who was sitting with his eyes closed and appearing extremely tired. In the end, he swallowed the questions he had wanted to ask. The car moved forward at a steady pace, ensuring that nothing would jolt Ran Feng Ge and pull at his wound. Half an hourter, the Su mansion came into view. When he felt the car stop, Ran Feng Ge opened his eyes. He reached out to open the door but before he could even touch it, Su Yi Mo had already opened it from the outside. Ran Feng Ge stared in surprise and softly thanked the other, ¡°Thanks for the trouble.¡± ¡°You can go in first. I have to park the car in the garage.¡± The distance from the road to the living room was smaller than the one from the garage. Was that why Su Yi Mo had parked here? ¡°Thank you.¡± Ran Feng Ge¡¯s feet felt like marshmallows, as if he was walking on a cloud. With great difficulty, he managed to walk to the living room, drenching himself in sweat again in the process. He sat on the couch and leaned against it, not wanting to move again. After parking the car, Su Yi Mo quickly entered the room. He wrinkled his brows when he saw Ran Feng Ge leaning against the couch. ¡°It¡¯s best that you go lie down in your room.¡± Ran Feng Ge raised an eye and then said weakly, ¡°Let me rest for a moment. I¡¯ll go upstairster.¡± ¡°Where did you gost night?¡± Su Yi Mo walked towards the couch and stared down at the injured man. His voice was as cold and detached as ever. ¡°What did you do to be injured like this?¡± Ran Feng Ge forcefully lifted his spirits and looked up with a smile. ¡°Do you want to know?¡± His smile was deliberately infuriating. That guy finally remembered to ask him aboutst night¡¯s events. Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t want to see the other¡¯s brilliant smile. He frowned in disgust. ¡°I¡¯m not interested in your personal matters! However, I do have to remind you, you are currently under contract with me. It¡¯s best that you refrain from letting your personal matters interfere with your work. Otherwise, I will find someone else. Besides you, there should be many other excellent body doubles in your field. Plus, their prices are fairer than yours.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t even said anything, so how can you assume it¡¯s my personal matters?¡± Ran Feng Ge retorted resentfully, ¡°I got injured because of you! Strictly speaking, this happened because of your contract. This counts as a work injury. You need to reimburse me.¡± Su Yi Mo, however, was indifferent. Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t know how the other could remain so apathetic. ¡°How does that concern me?¡± Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t understand. Ran Feng Ge pointed at his back. ¡°It¡¯s all because of this tattoo of yours.¡± ¡°Tattoo?¡± Su Yi Mo expression became serious. ¡°You went to research the tattoo? What did you find?¡± ¡°I found out that your little loveres from pretty big roots.¡± Ran Feng Ge¡¯s voice was slightly gloomy. ¡°Have you ever heard of the organization Chasing Hawk?¡± ¡°And then?¡± Su Yi Mo questioned closely. Ran Feng Ge looked in surprise at the other man. He had originally thought Su Yi Mo wouldn¡¯t care about these things. But looking at it now, Su Yi Mo was probably very knowledgeable about the matter. ¡°And¡­ Your precious little lover belongs to Chasing Hawk. You¡¯re familiar enough with the tattoo that you can draw it from memory, so how do you not know where he came from?¡± ¡°What you¡¯ve said is right. Of course I know that Qiu Han had been a member of Chasing Hawk. But he broke away from them seven years ago, and he did it to protect me. So if your n is to drive a wedge between us, then I¡¯d advise you to stop wasting your time. Also, next time you aren¡¯t allowed to research matters about Qiu Han without my permission. Your job is to only act as him andplete a year of his work. Understand?¡± ¡°I understand! How can I not?¡± Ran Feng Ge waved his hand and gave a smile, a smile that carried some bitterness. ¡°Looks like I did more than what is required of me. However, in order to sessfully act as Jing Qiu Han, shouldn¡¯t I at least have some knowledge of his background? What if the leader of Chasing Hawk suddenlyes around? I¡¯m acting as Jing Qiu Han, a former subordinate of his; I can¡¯t pretend he¡¯s a stranger. Wouldn¡¯t that blow my cover? If that happens, wouldn¡¯t your lover be in danger? Don¡¯t you agree?¡± At that moment, Ran Feng Ge stood up slowly. Hisplexion was bing increasingly pale, but he still managed a faint smile. ¡°Remember to pay my medical bills, Boss. It¡¯s two hundred thousand in total.¡± He had wasted his time doing a difficult and thankless task. If he didn¡¯t at least take some advantage of Su Yi Mo¡¯s wealth, then he would be a big fool. When he reached the stairs, his eyesight went ck. His legs buckled and he pitched forward. Su Yi Mo quickly walked up and caught him before he crashed into the stairs. Ran Feng Ge pushed the other away with a hand. ¡°I can walk by myself. You only need to help me bring up that bag of medications.¡± Su Yi Mo said nothing in response, though his expression tightened. He picked up Ran Feng Ge and wordlessly began to climb the stairs. Ran Feng Ge was shocked by Su Yi Mo¡¯s action and instinctively grabbed onto thetter¡¯s clothes. The dizziness in his head was bing stronger. He couldn¡¯t help but close his eyes. Chapter Volume 1 26 Su Yi Mo brought Ran Feng Ge to his room on the second floor, then went back down for the big bag of medicine sitting on the coffee table. Looking at the bag, Su Yi Mo couldn¡¯t help but think, was it¡­ because of his contract that Ran Feng Ge had left the hospital in such a hurry? And because of a mysterious tattoo, he had even gone out to investigate Jing Qiu Han¡¯s background. Ran Feng Ge did say that it was part of his preparations as a body double, but wouldn¡¯t it have been better if he had just directly asked Su Yi Mo himself instead? Should he put it off as Ran Feng Ge being dedicated to his work, or was it that he was bored and thus wanted something to do? Su Yi Mo shook his head to clear his thoughts and climbed the final step of the stairs. He walked down to the room at the end of the hall, which was serving as Ran Feng Ge¡¯s temporary room. The injured man was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. One army across his forehead, his breathing somewhat rushed. Hearing Su Yi Mo¡¯s footsteps, Ran Feng Ge opened his eyes and attempted to push himself up using an elbow. Su Yi Mo quickly walked over and stopped him. ¡°Just tell me how you want me to use these things.¡± Ran Feng Ge raised his eyes and nced at him, giving a slight smile. ¡°You know how to set up an IV?¡± That question truly stumped Su Yi Mo. As he stared nkly at Ran Feng Ge, thetter took the big stic bag from his hands. From the bag, Ran Feng Ge took out rubbing alcohol, an IV bottle, an IV needle and tubing, cotton swabs, and a series of other things. His quick hands swiftly connected the tubing to the IV bottle. He then handed the bottle to Su Yi Mo. ¡°Help me hold this and put it up high.¡± Su Yi Mo epted the bottle and did as he was told. He watched as Ran Feng Ge dipped a cotton swab in rubbing alcohol and used it to wipe the back of his left hand clean. Ran Feng Ge then formed a tight fist, highlighting the veins on his hand. Then, without blinking, he picked up the IV needle and inserted it into a vein. ¡°You¡¯ve studied medicine before?¡± Su Yi Mo asked quietly, having watched this series of actions. ¡°Yup. The field I¡¯m most knowledgeable in is traditional Chinese medicine, with a focus on poison and how to make antidotes and detoxify the body. I only have superficial knowledge on western medicine.¡± Ran Feng Ge responded to the question in a deadpan voice, but he was secretly smiling on the inside. ¡°Poisons and antidotes?¡± Su Yi Mo was shocked; he frowned and then asked, ¡°You guys use poison?¡± ¡°No, we aren¡¯t the ones who use poison. We have to learn how to make antidotes in the case that we are poisoned ourselves. Did you think it was easy to be a body double? We might drop dead at any given moment. How would we live if we don¡¯t learn a wide variety of things?¡± Ran Feng Ge pressed down on the needle in his hand. He let out an annoyed sigh; he had forgotten to rip off a piece of tape earlier. Su Yi Mo noticed the problem and reached out a hand. ¡°I¡¯ll help you press it down. You can go look for the tape.¡± epting the offer, Ran Feng Ge released his hand. Su Yi Mo moved in and used two fingers to hold the needle down. Through his fingers, he felt that Ran Feng Ge¡¯s skin was somewhat feverish. He looked up and noticed that the other¡¯s face was flushed red, and that his eyes were dull and listless. It looks like a fever induced by his injuries. Ran Feng Ge did not notice that Su Yi Mo was staring at him. His head was lowered and he was currently searching through the bag for tape. After rummaging around, he finally pulled out a roll of white medical tape. He used his teeth to pull free a strip and used his teeth again to rip it off. Then he stuck the strip of tape on the back of his hand, holding the needle in ce. ¡°You can let go.¡± Just when Ran Feng Ge was about to pull his hand back, Su Yi Mo reached out and stopped him. ¡°Wait, you should stick on two more pieces. Just one isn¡¯t enough to hold the needle in ce.¡± Like Ran Feng Ge, Su Yi Mo used his teeth and tore off a piece of tape. He stuck it beside the other piece. After doing this one more time, he put down the roll of tape. ¡°Did you buy any fever medicine?¡± Su Yi Mo looked through the stic bag. ¡°The IV drip has antipyretics in it. I¡¯m going to sleep. You can do whatever,¡± Ran Feng Ge said tiredly. He theny back on the bed and closed his eyes. Muddleheaded, he quickly fell asleep, not hearing Su Yi Mo¡¯s reply. Su Yi Mo looked at the other¡¯s sweat-soaked shirt and the blood tainted bandages that were peeking through. He set the IV bottle down on a tall desk and walked downstairs to the bathroom. He then filled a small tub with warm water, grabbed some fresh towels, and walked back upstairs. He unbuttoned Ran Feng Ge¡¯s shirt, but discovered he couldn¡¯t take it off as thetter¡¯s left hand was attached to the IV. After thinking for a bit, Su Yi Mo decided to just simply rip the shirt off, leaving the left arm on. He soaked a towel in the warm water and wrung it dry. Using it, he wiped away the sweat on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s body little by little. In some ces though, light traces of blood still remained. Although he had said he would never pry into the other¡¯s private business, Ran Feng Ge was still someone under his employ. What would he do if Ran Feng Ge suddenly dropped dead because he had left him alone? Finished with wiping down Ran Feng Ge¡¯s upper body, Su Yi Mo¡¯s hand paused near the injured man¡¯s belt. What should he do about below? Forget it; he had never personally wiped down Qiu Han¡¯s body before. He was being too lenient with this fellow. Su Yi Mo nced at theyer of gauze wrapped around Ran Feng Ge¡¯s middle and sighed. He would change the gauze, but wouldn¡¯t do anything about below. Peeling aside the gauze, Su Yi Mo discovered that the other¡¯s wound had been caused by a de. The stab wound wasn¡¯t very deep, but Ran Feng Ge had refused to lie obediently on the hospital bed and kept moving around, thus the wound still hadn¡¯t fused yet. It would probably be alright if he rested for a few days at home. After changing Ran Feng Ge¡¯s bandage, Su Yi Mo drew the nkets over the injured man. Carrying the tub of bloody water, he prepared to walk downstairs. At that moment, he heard a phone vibrate. It wasn¡¯t his phone. Su Yi Mo paused and turned his head to look at the pocket on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s pants. He hesitated for a bit, but finally turned around. He put down the tub and pulled out Ran Feng Ge¡¯s phone. It was an unknown number. At least, that was what the phone disyed it as. As if something had overtaken him, unfathomably, Su Yi Mo pressed ¡°Answer.¡± Chapter Volume 1 27 ¡°Hi, my dear. You aren¡¯t dead, right?¡± The minute the call connected, Su Yi Mo heard a vicious yet charming voice ask him that question. His brows instinctively furrowed in response, but he remained silent. Noticing that he wasn¡¯t going to reply, the other side continued, ¡°Have you reconsidered my job offer?¡± Su Yi Mo fixed his eyes on the currently sleeping Ran Feng Ge. There were others who wanted to employ him? That¡¯s understandable. He is the golden body double after all. Since he has such a high reputation, the amount of people seeking his skills couldn¡¯t be small. But it seems like the person who¡¯s currently calling didn¡¯t manage to get him to ept the job. ¡°I apologize for injuring you, but I really want you for this job. All in all, we¡¯ve been friends for two years, so don¡¯t reject me so quickly, alright? Anyways, aren¡¯t you the golden body double? ying two different roles at the same time should be easy for you! The only thing we have to make sure of is that there aren¡¯t any time conflicts with your other job. Though if you insist on taking only one job at a time, why don¡¯t you just drop your current one? I¡¯ll help you pay the penalty fee. I promise. Money isn¡¯t a problem for me.¡± On the other end of the call, An Chen was currently rxing on a recliner at a golf course. He narrowed his eyes slightly and looked over at a tall figure ying a game nearby. His eyes had an exposed expression in them, giving off a sense of danger and indescribable possessiveness. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡± The only thing An Chen hearding from his phone was the sound of breathing. Even after a long while, the other side remained silent. An Chen sat up straight and asked doubtfully, ¡°Are you actually angry with me? I was already lenient with you back then. Your reaction was simply too slow. Besides, the wound isn¡¯t all that deep¡­¡± Su Yi Mo soon arrived at a few conclusions from the other¡¯s monologue. One: There were other employers seeking Ran Feng Ge¡¯s skills. Two: Ran Feng Ge had rejected this employer¡¯s offer. Three: Ran Feng Ge¡¯s injury had been caused by this employer. Four: The two already knew each other, which was why Ran Feng Ge was unprepared to guard against an attack. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pay your medical fees as well. I¡¯ll get someone to transfer the money to your bank ount right now. You are still using the same ount, right? Is a hundred thousand enough? Forget it, I¡¯ll give you two hundred thousand. You can take it as my deposit for this job. Please just ept my offer! Who¡¯s your current employer? Tell me his contact information; I¡¯ll have a talk with him personally.¡± ¡°Feng Ge? Feng Ge?¡± An Chen brought his phone up to his face and looked at the screen. He hadn¡¯t dialed the wrong number. Ran Feng Ge was definitely using this one. So why hadn¡¯t he replied yet? Just when he was about to end the call and redial, the other side finally responded, but the speaker wasn¡¯t Ran Feng Ge. ¡°Money can¡¯t buy you everything in this world. Not to mention, you¡¯ve even injured him.¡± The dignified voice carried a hint of iciness in it. Its arrogance also carried a trace of disdain. The feeling the voice gave off was simr to Lan Kuang¡¯s overbearing, insufferable arrogance. However, An Chen was certain the person at the end of the line wasn¡¯t Lan Kuang. ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter who I am. I¡¯ll only tell you one thing: It¡¯s impossible for you to employ him! You can just give up on that idea! Also, you are not allowed to bother him anymore in the future!¡± ¡°That¡­ I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t make any promises on that.¡± An Chen lifted his mouth in a wicked smile. Alright, that Ran Feng Ge, so he managed to find a backer¡­ ¡°Try and see what happens,¡± Su Yi Mo replied frostily and cut off the call. ¡°Just wait¡ª¡± and see who is right. An Chen stared at his phone, his mouth hanging open. He hadn¡¯t even finished speaking when the other side hung up on him. The anger that was building up in him had nowhere to go. How incredibly irritating. He forcefully threw his phone down on the grass, but that wasn¡¯t enough to calm him down. He leaned back and lifted a leg, violently kicking the table in front of him, turning it over. He cursed, ¡°Damn it!¡± Chapter Volume 1 28 ¡°Who angered our second young master?¡± The tall figure had unknowinglye closer and was currently staring down gently at An Chen. The figure then bent over and picked up the phone that had been thrown on the grass. An Chen¡¯s expression quickly changed to an amiable one. He stood up and called out lovably, ¡°Big Brother¡­¡± ¡°You need to learn to control that temper of yours. You¡¯re always throwing things around when you¡¯re angry. Tell me, how many phones have you broken up till now?¡± An Mu turned the phone around in his hand, examining it. He then handed it back to An Chen. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing this phone is sturdy; otherwise we won¡¯t have enough phones for you to break.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t do it next time,¡± An Chen replied earnestly. He stowed the phone in his pocket and pulled An Mu toward the golf field. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s continue ying!¡± An Mu looked at him helplessly. ¡°I was thirsty, so I came over for a drink.¡± However, An Chen had just sent the table flying. How would he get a drink now? His throat felt like it was on fire, yet An Chen was pulling him to the field for another game. An Mu sighed and resigned himself to his fate. An Chen paused in his steps and instead pulled An Mu towards the exit. ¡°Then we don¡¯t have to y. Let¡¯s leave.¡± ¡°Forget it. I¡¯ll y a game with you,¡± An Mu replied good-naturedly. An Chen thought for a bit, but shook his head nheless. ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. There¡¯s always a next time. Aren¡¯t you thirsty? Let¡¯s go and buy some H?agen-Dazs.¡± H?agen-Dazs¡­ An Mu stared nkly at his younger brother. An Chen was already this old, yet he was still acting like a little kid, inviting him out to eat kid-food. Moreover, ice cream wouldn¡¯t quench thirst at all¡­ Truly¡­ An Mu was speechless. Holding An Mu¡¯s hand, An Chen walked in front. His brother¡¯s hand was slightly sweaty from ying golf. An Chen¡¯s lips lifted slightly in a smile at that, but his eyes were dim. When would Brother realize my feelings for him? But it didn¡¯t matter all that much. Even if An Mu didn¡¯t understand, he would slowly make him understand. Lan Kuang could never take his brother away from him. Whatever he wanted, he would find a way to obtain them. That was An Chen¡¯s personality. Moreover, there weren¡¯t any conflicts between his desire for An Mu and his other interest: He wanted the An family¡¯s everything. Including An Mu! Perhaps the scariest people in the world were the most ambitious ones. Because of the incident two years ago, An Chen hade to realize that the reason hepeted so much with his brother was that unwittingly, his gentle and wise elder brother had taken first ce in his heart. However, An Mu kept his distance from him. Even though An Mu treated him gently, it was only because they were brothers. An Chen couldn¡¯t help but feel vexed at that revtion. When he¡¯d recently heard that Lan Kuang was interested in An Mu, he became even more worried. He mulled over all sorts of ideas before contacting Ran Feng Ge in an attempt to distract Lan Kuang with Ran Feng Ge¡¯s version of ¡°An Mu.¡± Who knew he¡¯de across an obstacle: Somebody else had alreadymissioned Ran Feng Ge for a job. Judging from the voice he¡¯d heard on the phone, that person¡­didn¡¯t sound like someone to provoke. Even then, why does that matter? Whatever I want, I will obtain! We¡¯ll see how this goes! ? Su Yi Mo hung up and turned to look at Ran Feng Ge with aplicated expression on his face. A body double¡¯s past¡­ What is that like? Do they always have to live under the shadows of the person they¡¯re standing in for? Like how actors always have to y the role of another person? Ran Feng Ge¡¯s face was tranquil in sleep. Besides a somewhat rushed breathing, his face was an impassive mask. The only thing that could be inferred from his expression was that he currently felt out of harm¡¯s way. Right now, is this his true self? He can skillfully and easily transform into Qiu Han. In another instant, he can be someone totally different. Does that mean there are a thousand varieties to his personality too? At times lively and bright? At times gentle and quiet? And at times cold and arrogant? Exactly what was his true self? Or are these all aspects of his true self? All sorts of personality traits have been incorporated into his own¡­ Besides the title of ¡°Golden Body Double,¡± shouldn¡¯t he also be called the body double with a thousand faces? When he came back to himself, Su Yi Mo realized he had been staring at Ran Feng Ge for quite a while. He abruptly turned away and slipped the phone back into Ran Feng Ge¡¯s pocket. He then left the room with quick steps. Damn it! Why was he curious about a body double he had simply hired for a job? Ran Feng Ge could be whatever he wanted to be. Even if the man had numerous personalities and secrets, Su Yi Mo shouldn¡¯t have developed an interest in him! The reason he was like this was definitely because he felt Ran Feng Ge¡¯s injury was caused by himself and Jing Qiu Han. After all, it wasn¡¯t his habit to pull an unrted person into his personal business. This time, however, he had involved Jing Qiu Han and had almost gotten thetter killed. As ast resort, Su Yi Mo had hired a body double. After all, body doubles were professionals. They were skilled in martial arts and could adapt to any situation that was thrown at them. Even if they encountered danger, they coulde out intact. In the end, the only thing body doubles were after was money¡­ The person on the phone had mentioned that he would make a deposit in Ran Feng Ge¡¯s bank ount. Ran Feng Ge had already epted his job, so he shouldn¡¯t be going around and meeting other employers. However, from the other person¡¯s words, Ran Feng Ge had probably rejected the offer¡­and got injured because of that. Right, it was definitely because of his guilty conscience that he was interested in Ran Feng Ge. And, it was definitely because of his guilty conscience that he had decided to wipe down the other¡¯s body¡­ In the shower, Su Yi Mo soaked his head in the stream of cold water and nipped the tiny bud of interest that had sprouted in his mind. Chapter Volume 1 29 Ten dayster. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s wound had already started to heal. It wouldn¡¯t hinder him too much as long as he didn¡¯t perform any strenuous exercises. When he saw Ran Feng Ge¡¯s condition a few days ago, Su Yi Mo had wanted to cancel the press conference they set for today. After nipping the tiny bud of interest he had developed for the man, however, Su Yi Mo decided to continue as nned. He had no reason to amodate or pay special attention to Ran Feng Ge. After getting up early in the morning, Ran Feng Ge was busy preparing in the bathroom. A pile of brightly colored jars and bottles were ced on the vanity. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s nimble fingers dipped in and out of them, collecting the materials to make the mask he needed for today¡¯s conference. A serious expression was on his face as he concentrated on his task, making him extremely attractive. When Su Yi Mo stepped into the bathroom to check on Ran Feng Ge, he was faced with this exact scene. As he had already mentally prepared himself, he managed to restrain himself from staring this time. He quickly looked away and asked idly, ¡°Are you ready yet?¡± Ran Feng Ge picked up the thin mask he had just made and looked into the mirror as he stered it on. ¡°I¡¯m about done, just give me another minute.¡± ¡°All you¡¯re doing is stering it on? What if you start sweating or if someone bumps into you? Won¡¯t the mask fall off?¡± Su Yi Mo leaned against the doorframe and asked curiously. Ran Feng Ge answered while smearing something around his jawline, ¡°It won¡¯t. The mask won¡¯t fall off even if someone punches me. I¡¯m a professional, remember?¡± Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t respond and merely looked on as Ran Feng Ge walked out of the bathroom with a different face. The air about him had also changed into that of Jing Qiu Han¡¯s. He really is a professional, Su Yi Mo wondered to himself in concealed awe. Noticing that Su Yi Mo was silent, Ran Feng Ge walked up with a sly smile. ¡°If you aren¡¯t convinced, then do you want to try? Why don¡¯t you punch this face and see whether the mask falls off?¡± Ran Feng Ge knew Su Yi Mo wouldn¡¯t punch a man wearing his lover¡¯s face. It would be strange if he did. As expected, Su Yi Mo¡¯s expression froze and he turned away. ¡°If you¡¯re finished then we¡¯re leaving!¡± At the other¡¯s response, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s smile became even more gleeful. He followed after Su Yi Mo. As he was still recovering, his movements were a bit sluggish. By the time he finally left the house, Su Yi Mo had already driven the car out of the garage. At this, Ran Feng Ge asked inquisitively, ¡°Where¡¯s my car?¡± Jing Qiu Han was a popr actor and the lover of apany head. How could he not have a car? Ran Feng Ge hadn¡¯t driven in quite a while, so he was itching to set his hands on the wheel. ¡°Your car is still at thepany, so I¡¯ll take you there. After the press conference is over, if you want, you can drive yourself back.¡± Su Yi Mo stared nkly at the other for a moment before he replied. He still wasn¡¯t ustomed to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s habit of suddenly changing voices. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do as you say.¡± Ran Feng Ge opened the door to the passenger¡¯s side and climbed in. Su Yi Mo opened his mouth to ask why Ran Feng Ge wasn¡¯t sitting in the backseat, but stopped himself before he could. On second thought, as Ran Feng Ge was pretending to be Jing Qiu Han, it was obviously more appropriate for him to sit in the passenger¡¯s side. The two of them sat there in the car, but Su Yi Mo still hadn¡¯t left the driveway. Ran Feng Ge turned to look at him. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you driving?¡± ¡°Your seatbelt,¡± Su Yi Mo reminded the other in a sinct manner. Even at the reminder, Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t move. Rather, he asked coyly, ¡°Ah Mo, why don¡¯t you help me put it on?¡± Su Yi Mo¡¯s expression darkened and he abruptly turned to look at Ran Feng Ge. What he saw instead was the pale face of a recovering Jing Qiu Han. It displeased him greatly, but he finally sighed. Su Yi Mo had almost forgotten that Ran Feng Ge was ying as Jing Qiu Han, and that they had to keep this act up for a year. As expected, he wasn¡¯t as good as a professional body double. Ran Feng Ge could switch in and out of character anytime, anywhere. He wasn¡¯t capable of doing that. Leaning sideways, Su Yi Mo pulled Ran Feng Ge¡¯s seatbelt over and buckled it in. As he was doing so, he was met with the sight of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s slim waistline. He couldn¡¯t resist asking, ¡°Does your wound still hurt?¡± Was that question directed at Jing Qiu Han or Ran Feng Ge? Neither of them knew the answer. However, Ran Feng Ge smiled and replied, ¡°It¡¯s much better now.¡± After that exchange, both of them fell silent the rest of the way. Su Yi Mo focused on driving, while Ran Feng Ge leaned back into his seat, pretending to be asleep. Pretense soon turned into reality. When they finally reached the Huanyu Building. Ran Feng Ge was sitting crooked in his seat, fast asleep. ¡°Qiu Han, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± Su Yi Mo pushed his shoulder gently, waking him up. Ran Feng Ge yawned and rubbed his eyes. While he was doing so, Su Yi Mo leaned over and unbuckled his seatbelt for him. Su Yi Mo then got out, walked around, and opened the door to the passenger¡¯s seat. Peering in at Ran Feng Ge, Su Yi Mo said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± After Ran Feng Ge got out, a valet came over and drove Su Yi Mo¡¯s car to the underground parking lot. Standing next to Su Yi Mo, Ran Feng Ge lifted his head and nced up at the towering skyscraper in front of him. Slowly, he let out a long breath. Luckily, he hade prepared. Faced with such arge venue though, he still felt a bit out of ce. The red carpet from the building¡¯s door extended all the way to where they stood. Stepping up the stairs and into the building, Ran Feng Ge was met with the sight of avish and majestic hall. The VIP elevator leading up to the auditorium on the 10th floor was already open and waiting for them. The reporters who had arrived at the same time as them couldn¡¯t resist and pulled out their cameras, capturing the two¡¯s each and every move, even though they could take all the pictures they wanted in the press conferenceter. After entering the elevator, they finally had a moment of peace. Su Yi Mo nced at Ran Feng Ge, who appeared unperturbed by the numerous reporters. He suddenly moved in front of the body double and reached out. Ran Feng Ge unconsciously took a step backwards. When he saw that Su Yi Mo was reaching for his tie, he smiled and said, ¡°Thanks.¡± In pretend intimacy, Su Yi Mo fixed the other¡¯s crooked tie. In a low voice, he asked indulgingly, ¡°Are you ready for this?¡± ¡°Yes, no problems on my side!¡± Ran Feng Ge had always been practical and realistic. The things he could do he always aplished to a degree of perfection. Therefore, if he dered that there weren¡¯t any problems, then Su Yi Mo could take his word for it. Ran Feng Ge maintained a perfect smile and natural expression throughout the press conference. His low voiced carried a hint of weakness caused by his injury. His answers were ambiguous, but he was quick-witted and did not miss out on the opportunity to urge his fans to continue supporting him. Furthermore, he sincerely apologized for holding back the filming for his various shows due to his injury. Then, he openly admitted to being in a rtionship with Su Yi Mo, but emphasized that his sexuality would not interfere with his acting. He added that if his female fans had their dreams shattered due to the news of his rtionship, then he would take responsibility and help weave a new dream for them. Unexpectedly, the drastic measures he took during the press conference won him the understanding of his fans. The president of his fan-club who represented all of his fans even made a speech saying that they sincerely wished for Jing Qiu Han¡¯s happiness from the bottom of their hearts. They also hoped that he would continue to bring forth good works and share them with the world. The fan-club president then yfully warned Su Yi Mo to treat their idol well. Afterwards, Su Yi Mo took over the conference and spoke about thepany¡¯s ns for the future and the filming progress on various highly anticipated TV dramas and movies. Ran Feng Ge finally rxed andzily leaned back in his seat. His face was bing increasingly pale and he was starting to feel lethargic. Calmly, he moved his right hand to cover the wound on his abdomen. Since the table in front of him served as a cover, the reporters and his fans still hadn¡¯t discovered his condition. Su Yi Mo, however, was sitting closest to him and immediately noticed. He knew Ran Feng Ge was feeling tired. Ten days of rest simply had not been enough. Even if the wound wasn¡¯t deep, it was impossible for it topletely heal in such a short span of time. Fortunately, at the moment, Jing Qiu Han was supposedly still recovering from his injuries. Even if other people noticed that Ran Feng Ge was acting sluggish and that his hand was covering his abdomen, they wouldn¡¯t think too much of it. Despite that thought, Su Yi Mo sped up his speech, wanting to quickly end the press conference. At that moment, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s phone vibrated in his pocket. He pulled it out and looked at the unknown number reflected on the screen. Unhesitatingly, he rejected the call. Not long after, his phone notified him of a text message. I¡¯ve already transferred the money to your ount. Ran Feng Ge raised an eyebrow in confusion. His long fingers quickly tapped the screen and sent a reply. What money? He didn¡¯t get an immediate reply; the other side seemed to be considering how to respond. After a while, he received another text. Medical fees. Medical fees? Ran Feng Ge¡¯s first thought was that it was the work injurypensation Su Yi Mo owed him. However, the man in question was currently sitting beside him. Moreover, Su Yi Mo wasn¡¯t this generous, so it most likely wasn¡¯t him. Then who was it? After thinking a bit, Ran Feng Ge smiled and rxed his furrowed brows. An Chen? An Chen smiled when he saw his name. This time, Ran Feng Ge himself was replying to him. He quickly tapped out a reply. How smart! Want to eat out sometime? My treat! Ran Feng Ge switched to an evenzier position and tapped on the keyboard. I¡¯ll ept the medical fees. As for eating out, I¡¯m not interested. An Chen wasn¡¯t surprised at the other¡¯s response, but he didn¡¯t give up. Don¡¯t be like this! I¡¯ve already apologized to you. Or¡­if you have conditions, then just mention them. I¡¯ll do anything you want. Ran Feng Ge sat straight up and stared down at his phone. Then you can wait until I think of some conditions. Pleased with that response, An Chen¡¯s mouth lifted in a smile. Alright, then I hope you cane up with them soon. I¡¯ll wait for your good news! Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t answer, he merely locked his phone and put it back in his pocket. Not long after, it vibrated again. He pull it out and looked at the screen. Right, I have something else to tell you. I called you a few days ago but someone else picked up. You have to be careful. That employer of yours probably doesn¡¯t trust youpletely. If he¡¯s picking up your calls, then it means he¡¯s guarding against you. He¡¯s low for taking advantage of you while you¡¯re injured. Su Yi Mo had secretly picked up his calls? Ran Feng Ge turned his head to look at Su Yi Mo. Coincidentally, the other also nced towards him. The only difference was that instead of being expressionless, Su Yi Mo¡¯s eyes were brimming with love. When he noticed that Ran Feng Ge was looking at his phone, however, his eyes darkened slightly. Damn it. When Su Yi Mo had epted An Chen¡¯s call a few days ago, he had forgotten to delete the record. Sure enough, when Ran Feng Ge looked through his call log, he noticed that he had received a call from An Chen¡¯s number. The time was¡­ten days ago. Chapter Volume 1 30 The press conference closed under a sea of shing camera lights. Su Yi Mo stood up first and walked to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s side to support him. His natural movements elicited delighted screams and pping from the fans. Ran Feng Ge then blew his fans a kiss, drawing louder screams from the crowd. Su Yi Mo¡¯s expression did a flip. He quickly pulled the injured man out of the auditorium and towards the VIP elevator. Su Yi Mo¡¯s actions weren¡¯t over-the-top, as the fans assumed that he was merely jealous of the kiss. The fans smiled at the thought. After following Su Yi Mo into the elevator, Ran Feng Ge smiled at his own reflection in the mirror. Su Yi Mo pulled him to a corner and encircled him in a hug. Suddenly standing close together, Ran Feng Ge could feel the other¡¯s breath and low voice by his ear. People who didn¡¯t know better probably thought that they were flirting. In reality, Su Yi Mo had asked him a question, ¡°He called you again?¡± ¡°He? Which he?¡± Ran Feng Ge answered with his own question. This guy, doesn¡¯t he think too highly of himself? He secretly epted one of my calls and now he¡¯s interrogating me for it! ¡°Stop pretending. You know who I¡¯m talking about.¡± Su Yi Mo cupped Ran Feng Ge¡¯s cheek, gazing deeply at him. Only the two of them knew, however, that Su Yi Mo¡¯s look wasn¡¯t one of love but a warning. Su Yi Mo fixed his gaze on the other¡¯s slightly pale lips, but he didn¡¯t make a move. Ran Feng Ge took the first step and leaned in to kiss Su Yi Mo, though it was more of a bite than a kiss. Su Yi Mo was astonished for a second, but he soon regained his senses and initiated a counterattack of his own. Not to be outdone, Ran Feng Ge doubled his efforts. The two of them battled with their lips and tongues for quite a while before releasing each other. While Ran Feng Ge was gasping for air, he heard Su Yi Mo quietly say, ¡°Since you¡¯ve already epted my job, then you should devote yourself to it!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to remind me!¡± Ran Feng Ge rolled his eyes at the man before him. Just as he was about to continue, the elevator dinged. Ran Feng Ge quickly fixed his wrinkled shirt and bowed his head shyly, transforming into a Jing Qiu Han who had just been kissed forcefully. Even while arguing, the two managed to put on a perfect act, fooling everyone else around them. As Jing Qiu Han was still recovering from his heavy injuries, they didn¡¯t need to check in at thepany office right away. Instead, the two of them headed towards the underground garage. ¡°Why don¡¯t you drive your car back another day?¡± Su Yi Mo paused briefly beside a white BMW, indicating to Ran Feng Ge that it was Jing Qiu Han¡¯s car. Ran Feng Ge understood what Su Yi Mo was hinting at, but he did not act ording to the script that the man hadid out. He stopped in front of the BMW and smiled enticingly at Su Yi Mo. ¡°But I haven¡¯t held the wheel in a long time, so I want to drive home this time. Besides, driving only requires me to sit in the car; I won¡¯t be doing anything strenuous.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After hearing Ran Feng Ge¡¯s response, Su Yi Mo opened the passenger¡¯s door and got in the BMW. ¡°You can drive, I¡¯ll just sit.¡± Uh¡­ Ran Feng Ge was surprised for a moment. When he saw Su Yi Mo¡¯s questioning gaze, he pointed towards the Jaguar parked nearby. ¡°I want to drive that one.¡± Faced with ¡°Jing Qiu Han¡¯s¡± longing eyes, Su Yi Mo naturally conceded. Sitting in the driver¡¯s seat of the Jaguar, Ran Feng Ge appeared extremely excited. A good car is simply on another level! Just sitting here feels fantastic! Someday, I¡¯ll buy my own. It¡¯ll surely look awesome on the road! Even after they arrived at home, Ran Feng Ge was still deep in the happiness of having driven the Jaguar. When Su Yi Mo came in with a bag of medications and reminded him to change his bandage, he finally remembered that he had a date with Lan Kuang today. Even though it was a ¡°date,¡± he was only going to return the medical fees that Lan Kuang had paid for him. Paying back Lan Kuang would be easy as he had a lot of savings. Plus, An Chen had just transferred arge amount of money into his bank ount. There was also the work injurypensation Su Yi Mo had yet to pay him. He had more than enough to pay Lan Kuang back. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± He wasn¡¯t used to being waited on by an iceberg like Su Yi Mo and epted the new roll of gauze from the expressionless man. Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t object and merely stood off to the side as Ran Feng Ge took off his shirt, revealing his light honey-colored skin. He saw that Ran Feng Ge¡¯s chest and abdomen still had the scars belonging to Jing Qiu Han, though they had been slightly altered from before. He didn¡¯t know what Ran Feng Ge had used to cover up his own wound, as he didn¡¯t see any traces of it at all. Su Yi Mo paused when he realized he was staring and slowly moved his eyes away from Ran Feng Ge. ¡°You still have a month of rest. After that, you¡¯ll have to report in at thepany and take over Qiu Han¡¯s ongoing work.¡± ¡°Okay, I understand.¡± Ran Feng Ge used a clean cloth that had been dipped in a special fluid and wiped the skin around his own wound. After a few wipes, the covering dissolved, revealing his skin underneath. The skin around the shallow wound appeared pink. As Ran Feng Ge had been resting fitfully for the past few days, the wound still flushed an angry red where it joined together. He quickly pulled out the correct ointment and applied it to the wound. Afterwards, he stuck an extrarge band aid on his abdomen. Ran Feng Ge cleaned everything up and grabbed his shirt to put it on. Su Yi Mo, however, stopped him with a hand. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°The tattoo on your back looks kind of faded. Do you want me to redraw it for you?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Ran Feng Ge answered readily. While Su Yi Mo was busy redrawing the tattoo, Ran Feng Ge probed a question, ¡°Do I have any holidays lined up at the moment?¡± ¡°You have something you want to do?¡± Su Yi Mo was reminded of the ill-mannered client he had spoken to on the phone and how Ran Feng Ge had been ying around with his phone during the press conference. A somewhat displeased expression came over his face. Was Ran Feng Ge nning to ept the other man¡¯s job offer? ¡°It¡¯s nothing big.¡± Ran Feng Ge immediately understood what the other was thinking and exined, ¡°After I had been injured, someone went out of their way to take me to the hospital. I¡¯ve arranged to meet with him today¡­ Not for anything big, just to return his money.¡± ¡°Since you¡¯ve already arranged to meet, wouldn¡¯t it be harsh for me to disapprove?¡± Su Yi Mo replied with his eyes lowered, his hand carefully retracing the goshawk on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s back. ¡°Really? Thanks, Boss!¡± Ran Feng Ge smiled happily. I can take advantage of this and return Xi Ran¡¯s wallet too. Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t respond, but concentrated on redrawing thest wing of the goshawk. ¡°Can I borrow a car?¡± Ran Feng Ge asked greedily. When they¡¯d returned home and he saw the cars lined up in the garage, his eyes had grown red with lust. ¡°The keys are in a flowerpot, underneath the fifth step of the stairs in the garage. You can go pick one yourself,¡± Su Yi Mo replied lightly. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mind worked over the normally stingy man¡¯s reply. Why was Su Yi Mo so easy to talk to today? But he didn¡¯t forget to express his gratitude, ¡°Thanks a lot!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be too shy,¡± Su Yi Mo warned. He then lifted his hand, the tattoo finished, and stood up. ¡°Yes sir!¡± Ran Feng Ge turned around and saluted the other. He pulled out the dummy he had made thest time he went out and ced it on the bed. He then removed the mask from his face and stuck it onto the dummy. He tinkered with it a bit and vo, a passable dummy of Jing Qiu Hany on the bed. It was fortunate he had a dummy to substitute for him. His act wouldn¡¯t be exposed even if something were to happen. Ran Feng Ge picked up both his and Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s wallets and changed into a different outfit. He then hesitantly opened his mouth, ¡°Oh right¡­ Boss¡­¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°My work injurypensation¡­ When will I receive it?¡± asked Ran Feng Ge daringly. ¡°Work injurypensation?¡± Su Yi Mo lifted an eyebrow at his question. ¡°What work injurypensation?¡± ¡°Obviously the medical fees for my injury!¡± Ran Feng Ge deadpanned. Su Yi Mo smirked in response. Acting like the matter was unrted to him, he answered, ¡°That¡¯s your personal matter. What does it have to do with me?¡± ¡°You!¡± Ran Feng Ge muttered away inside his head. Who¡¯s the one that prohibited me from researching matters about Jing Qiu Han? This injury had been caused by Jing Qiu Han¡¯s tattoo, so how does it count as my personal matter? ¡°Besides, hasn¡¯t someone already paid the bill for you?¡± Su Yi Mo continued coldly, ¡°That one client of yours injured you, but if he has taken full responsibility for the matter, then I have no objections.¡± The expressionless man had given him no opportunity to reply, Ran Feng Ge could only swallow his words. He red angrily at Su Yi Mo. Ah, he sure is an unfeeling iceberg, with a bad temper and a stinginess like no other. Ran Feng Ge continued cursing at Su Yi Mo with all sorts of profanities in his head. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll count this time as purely my fault.¡± Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t bother arguing with Su Yi Mo. He had only wanted to earn some extra money anyways, especially if it was the money of the wealthy. If he did manage to win some money, then he was lucky. Even if he didn¡¯t, he hadn¡¯t necessarily lost anything. After all in this world, how could anyone have a grudge against money? ¡°I¡¯m leaving! I¡¯ll bring back something delicious for you to eat tonight!¡± His mood quickly switching, Ran Feng Ge strode out of the house. Su Yi Mo obtained another two insights into Ran Feng Ge¡¯s character from that exchange. Not only did Ran Feng Ge wear a thousand faces, he was also thick-skinned and greedy. Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t know what Su Yi Mo was currently thinking. He excitedly walked into the garage, picked out a key, and jumped into a ck Mercedes. Slowly, he pulled away from the mansion. He first drove to Tian Lan and looked for Cheng Xi Ran. Tossing the man¡¯s wallet back, he joked, ¡°I¡¯ve used up a lot of your money, but I have no ns to pay you back.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. You have to return at least half of what you¡¯ve used!¡± Cheng Xi Ran epted the wallet and shoved it into his pocket. He shook his leg along with the music ying in the bar, the fringe of his red hair bouncing with each beat. All in all, he was a handsome man. Even though he was demanding Ran Feng Ge to pay him back on the surface, Cheng Xi Ran knew his friend had probably already returned every cent of the money he¡¯d used. Ran Feng Ge had most likely even added a few extra bills as a form of gratitude. That was their way of doing things, never less but more. No matter who borrowed from whom, they would always return the money without talking about it. That was the camaraderie between true friends. Chapter Volume 1 31 ¡°How about next time? I still have something to do today, so I won¡¯t linger here any longer. I¡¯lle and find you for a drink another day! Say hi to Mi Le for me!¡± Ran Feng Ge grabbed the ss of emerald-colored cocktail Cheng Xi Ran had just made and downed it in one gulp. He ced the ss down with a flourish and tossed his head back. Giving Cheng Xi Ran a thumbs up, he praised the man, ¡°Wow, you are definitely getting better at mixing cocktails! Your future as a bartender is looking great!¡± ¡°You little punk!¡± Cheng Xi Ran was already used to Ran Feng Geing and going like the wind. He picked up the ss his friend had used and poured another cocktail for himself. Mi Le walked over with a tray in her hands. She ced her elbows on the bar counter and asked, ¡°Where did Xiao Ge go?¡± ¡°He left.¡± ¡°Already? And here I was thinking of having him try some of our new cocktail recipes! Exactly what kind of a job did he ept this time? He looks so busy every time we see him. Do you think it¡¯s a dangerous job?¡± ¡°Hey, don¡¯t disy your concern for another man so obviously. I¡¯ll get jealous,¡± Cheng Xi Ran said with a straight face. He put his elbows on the counter like Mi Le and leaned in close, gazing deeply into her eyes. Looking at the handsome face that was just inches away from hers, Mi Le didn¡¯t hesitate to lean over and give Cheng Xi Ran a big kiss on the mouth. She then said in a coaxing voice, ¡°Be good. No other man is as charming as you. Your Mi Le won¡¯t be snatched away just like that. Rest assured!¡± ¡°One more kiss.¡± Cheng Xi Ran could barely restrain hisughter but continued pretending to be displeased as he leaned in for another kiss. Mi Le looked as if she didn¡¯t know how to deal with his neediness, but her eyes were filled with smiles. She nced around and saw that no one was paying any attention to them. She then forcefully slung her arms around Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s neck and kissed him deeply. Standing by the door, Ran Feng Ge looked over at his two friends who were making out without any regard for their surroundings. He smiled faintly and walked out of the bar. Truly, people must feel happier when they have someone to love. Right? Ran Feng Ge drove to the An Ping Clubhouse and parked by the side of the road. He then took the elevator to the 15th floor. When he stepped out of the elevator, he saw Lan Kuang sitting at a table near the spas. Lan Kuang was wearing a white bathrobe, which was loosely knotted at his waist, exposing his well-built chest. His messy, wet hair was still dripping water down his neck. He looked quitefortable and rxed sitting there. Lan Kuang had his legs crossed with a pair of sandals on his feet and a ss of wine in his hands. He nced over at Ran Feng Ge as thetter walked up. A faint smile appeared on Lan Kuang¡¯s face. ¡°I thought you¡¯d forgotten about our date.¡± Lan Kuang had deliberately chosen intimate words. He didn¡¯t miss the tiny knot that appeared between Ran Feng Ge¡¯s brows in reaction to his words. Ran Feng Ge sat down in the chair opposite of Lan Kuang¡¯s. He picked up the wine bottle and poured himself a ss of wine. Between sips, he replied, ¡°How would that be possible. No matter what, you¡¯re still my savior.¡± Lan Kuang suddenly reached out and caught Ran Feng Ge¡®s wrist, preventing him from taking another sip of the wine. Ran Feng Ge lifted an eyebrow and looked at him puzzledly. ¡°Do you have to be this stingy? I¡¯m not allowed even a ss of wine? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll return your money after this.¡± Ran Feng Ge paused and tipped his ss towards Lan Kuang. ¡°Including the money for this ss of wine.¡± Lan Kuang gritted his teeth and looked at the other man. Ran Feng Ge had brought up money again. It was already the third time! ¡°Has your wound healed enough for you to be drinking? It may be red wine, but it¡¯s still bad for your injury!¡± Lan Kuang¡¯s voice held hints of helplessness and sullenness. Ran Feng Ge stared at Lan Kuang for a few seconds before chuckling lightly. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure that has nothing to do with you.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to bring you to the emergency room copsed in my arms again.¡± Lan Kuang made his words sound even more intimate. ¡°It¡¯s only a ss of wine. I¡¯m not that weak.¡± Ran Feng Ge quickly changed the subject. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to drink with me, then I¡¯ll just return your money and leave.¡± Ran Feng Ge ced the ss on the table and pulled out a check from within his clothes. Pushing it towards Lan Kuang, he said, ¡°Here, your money.¡± Chapter Volume 1 32 Lan Kuang¡¯s eyes twitched. He picked up the check and tore it in half, then tore it in half again. He continued until the check became a pile of snowkes. ¡°Do you have a grudge against money?¡± Ran Feng Ge grumbled, ¡°You could¡¯ve just returned it if you didn¡¯t want it. Why on earth did you rip it apart!¡± Lan Kuang ignored him. With a wave of his hand, he sent the scraps of paper flying, some floating into the pools. The scene, despite the tension in the air, was somewhat romantic. Tired of arguing, Ran Feng Ge stood up to leave. Lan Kuang immediately grabbed him and smiled. ¡°I had only been joking about having you return my money, but you actually took it seriously? Money means nothing to me. All that matters to me is getting to know you.¡± Lan Kuang had said the words tenderly, though Ran Feng Ge suspected that the man was only trying to make up with him. Ran Feng Ge pulled away and said, ¡°Please. Save your flirting and pick-up lines for the women.¡± ¡°But I¡¯m not interested in women.¡± Lan Kuang followed up with a retort and reached out to grab Ran Feng Ge again. Tightening his grasp, he stood up and approached Ran Feng Ge. ¡°I¡¯m interested in you. What do you think, you and me, together?¡± Ran Feng Geughed, suppressing the rage surging up inside him. He nced up at Lan Kuang¡¯s sharp, handsome face. ¡°For a rich, diamond bachelor like you, there should be plenty of people willing to throw themselves into your arms. Even if you aren¡¯t interested in women, there should still be plenty of men for you to choose from!¡± ¡°I like you with your sharp tongue and sarcastic statements. I¡¯m not interested in sleeping with those effeminate men.¡± Lan Kuang leaned even closer and asked, ¡°Or are you saying that you are already taken?¡± I simply don¡¯t bat for your team, alright! However, before Ran Feng Ge could even answer, Lan Kuang started rambling to himself, ¡°Well, it doesn¡¯t matter anyways. I like the challenge of stealing another man¡¯s prey.¡± Ran Feng Ge red at him. It was obvious that Lan Kuang was so used to having his way that other people¡¯s opinions didn¡¯t amount to anything for him. Everything had to go ording to his ns and no one was able to talk any sense into him once he had made his decisions. And why is this prick so tall? I can feel the pressure just from standing next to him. Damn it, my neck is already sore from looking up at him. Taking advantage of the shorter man¡¯s silence, Lan Kuang slipped an arm around Ran Feng Ge¡¯s waist. He used his other hand to lift Ran Feng Ge¡¯s chin and asked mischievously, ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡®¡¯I don¡¯t have one!¡¯¡¯ Ran Feng Ge avoided Lan Kuang¡¯s hand and aimed a punch at the man¡¯s torso. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for your nonsense!¡± Lan Kuang nimbly dodged sideways and let go of Ran Feng Ge. He took two steps backwards and held his hands up in defeat, showing that he wasn¡¯t going to do anything else. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try something else? My name is Lan Kuang. What¡¯s yours?¡± So for Lan Kuang, something else meant holding his hand out for a shake, introducing himself politely, and then asking for his name? The corners of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mouth twitched, but he ignored Lan Kuang¡¯s hand. He merely replied, ¡°Ran Feng Ge.¡± Numerous people knew the name ¡°Ran Feng Ge,¡± but he wasn¡¯t sure if Lan Kuang had heard it before. There was no point in giving Lan Kuang a false name, as the man could easily do a search and find out the truth. So he might as well tell Lan Kuang his real name, it might even make thetter a bit apprehensive about pursuing him. After all, a rtionship with someone who had a thousand faces was obviously going to end in tragedy from the start. As a body double, Ran Feng Ge could switch in and out of character whenever and wherever he wanted. If someone unrted to the field wanted to start a rtionship with a body double, then they¡¯d certainly end up in the valley of despair with no one to save them. Ran Feng Ge had met people like Lan Kuang before, but he was the innocent party in all this. He couldn¡¯t possibly ept every person who had made a confession to him. If you insist on harassing me and taking up a challenge you¡¯re not ready for, then you should be prepared to deal with the pain of getting your heart broken. Something flickered inside Lan Kuang¡¯s eyes. He repeated to himself in his mind¨DRan. Feng. Ge. Ran Feng Ge. Interesting! The golden body double Ran Feng Ge. Could he be that person from back then too? Thinking of how Ran Feng Ge¡¯s eyes had gleamed when he was flustered, Lan Kuang was reminded even more of the person he held close to his heart¡­ ¡°What a nice name,¡± praised Lan Kuang. ¡°I will keep it in mind.¡± Chapter Volume 1 33 Since Lan Kuang didn¡¯t seem like he was going to back down, there was no point in warning him again. After all, people like Lan Kuang were never serious about rtionships. Not to mention, even if Ran Feng Ge decided to take part in this love game, he might overestimate his own importance and end up finding out Lan Kuang had merely been ying around. He shouldn¡¯t even be considering scenarios such as ¡°seriously putting on an act and ying the substitute for the person Lan Kuang held dear.¡± It was too early to say who would be ying whom for a fool here! Realizing this, Ran Feng Ge lost his patience in continuing the conversation. He¡¯d rather go back and face that ¡°ice cube¡± Su Yi Mo. That man was at least faithful and warm inside despite his cold exterior. He had paid however much he needed to hire a body double to protect his wounded lover. He was worthier in every way than this Lan Kuang. ¡°If we¡¯re done, then I¡¯m leaving.¡¯¡¯ Ran Feng Ge took a step backward, nning to walk around Lan Kuang. Unfortunately, the other had already seen through his intentions during his silence. Lan Kuang stepped forward the moment he stepped backward, blocking his way. ¡°What do you mean we¡¯re done? I¡¯ve waited for you for ages. You aren¡¯t going let my efforts be wasted, are you?¡± ¡°What else do you want? You tore up the check yourself. It has nothing to do with me!¡± Ran Feng Ge moved another step back. He wasn¡¯t discouraged; there were more than one way of escaping from Lan Kuang. Lan Kuang took another step towards him. Their movements made it seem as if they were dancing the cha-cha in ridiculously slow motion. ¡°What do you think this ce is?¡± Ran Feng Ge furrowed his eyebrows. ¡°An Ping Clubhouse!¡± He moved back another step. ¡°What kind of ce is An Ping Clubhouse then?¡± One more step. ¡°A ce for recreation and rxing¡­¡± Seeing that Ran Feng Ge had been backed up right against the edge of the pool, a flicker of delight shed through Lan Kuang¡¯s eyes. He strode forward and asked, ¡°Since you understand what kind of ce this is, why are you in such a rush to leave? Why not have some fun with me? Let¡¯s take a bath together!¡± ¡°My wound is not fully healed. I can¡¯t let it get wet¡ª¡± While speaking, Ran Feng Ge retreated another step, and ended up losing his bnce. Looking at Lan Kuang¡¯s gloating expression, he stretched out a hand to grab the other¡¯s bathrobe in an attempt to save himself from falling. It shouldn¡¯t have been hard for Ran Feng Ge to stop his fall because of his physical abilities. The problem was that Lan Kuang had tied his bathrobe too carelessly. With a simple pull, the knot around Lan Kuang¡¯s waist immediately came open. In addition, his bathrobe was sleeveless and had simply being draped around his shoulders. Due to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s tug, the bathrobe had beenpletely pulled off of Lan Kuang¡¯s body. Ran Feng Ge fell into the pool along with the bathrobe, raising a big ssh. Lan Kuang¡¯s smile turned up even more at the sight. He looked down at Ran Feng Ge, whose head popped up from the water. ¡°Oops, I¡¯m sorry. I just took a bath, so my body is too slippery for the robe to stay on.¡± Ran Feng Ge tossed the robe away and shook his head. Water dripped down from the tips of his hair and into the pool, creating small ripples on the surface. Hearing Lan Kuang¡¯s voice, Ran Feng Ge raised his head to look at him. The first thing he noticed was a certain area tantly expressing its interest¡­ ¡°Shit!¡± Cursing under his breath, Ran Feng Ge headed to the other side of the pool. Seeing that things were getting out of hand, Lan Kuang quickly retracted his smile and leapt into the water. With a few sshes, he caught up to Ran Feng Ge. ¡°Are you angry?¡± Ran Feng Ge ignored him and kept swimming. ¡°I was only trying to let you experience what it feels like to have a dip in the bath. What do you think? Doesn¡¯t it feel good?¡± Lan Kuang still had the nerve to follow after Ran Feng Ge. Ran Feng Ge came to an abrupt halt and answered through gritted teeth, ¡°It feels very good. Se you¡¯ve already aplished your goal, can you let me leave now?¡± Lan Kuang had wanted to take advantage of the opportunity and reply with ¡°Stay a little longer since it feels so good.¡± Before the words left his mouth, however, he changed his mind. Perhaps a softer approach would work better? ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± After apologizing, Lan Kuang swam over to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s side and grabbed his arm. His other hand groped around for Ran Feng Ge¡¯s wound under the water. ¡°Your wound really hasn¡¯t healed yet? Let me take a look¡­¡± He pressed his hand against Ran Feng Ge¡¯s abdomen and began caressing it boldly, his movements exceedingly intimate. Ran Feng Ge clenched his hands underwater. The next moment, he turned around and aimed a punch at Lan Kuang¡¯s face. Lan Kuang hurriedly dodged, letting go of Ran Feng Ge in the process. Going on the attack, Ran Feng Ge gripped the other¡¯s arms with both of his hands and dunked Lan Kuang into the water. One, two, three¡­he didn¡¯t stop until he¡¯d dunked the other man five times. A wicked smile simr to Lan Kuang¡¯s appeared on Ran Feng Ge face. ¡°Keep your hands to yourself! Be d that you saved me once, otherwise you¡¯d be taking a bath at the bottom of the pool!¡± It was Ran Feng Ge¡¯s policy to never provoke people like Lan Kuang. However, the man just couldn¡¯t leave him alone. Unfortunately for Lan Kuang, he wasn¡¯t someone easy to mess with. This whole situation was obviously what people meant with ¡°Make your decisions promptly or you¡¯ll have disastrous consequences.¡± He should¡¯ve left immediately after giving Lan Kuang the check! Still coughing up water, Lan Kuang straightened and wiped his face. Looking at the assertive Ran Feng Ge in front of him, heughed instead of bing angry. His eyes gleamed, resembling a cheetah that had found its prey. This bristling fellow who dared to resist him was bing more and more suited to his tastes. Chapter Volume 1 34 ¡°Hey, are you¡­acquainted with An Mu?¡± Seeing that Ran Feng Ge was about to swim to the other side of the pool, Lan Kuang stopped chasing him and simply raised his voice to ask a question instead. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s arms paused slightly in mid-stroke as his mind spun rapidly. Should he lie and say they weren¡¯t acquainted or openly admit that they were friends? Lowering his eyes to stare at the pool¡¯s calm waters, Ran Feng Ge suddenly remembered that they were at the An Ping Clubhouse! Owned by the An family! As a result, he answered rather indifferently, ¡°An Mu? The An family¡¯s young master? Of course we¡¯re acquainted. After all, isn¡¯t this ce owned by the An family?¡± Lan Kuang nodded. ¡°You¡¯re quite well-informed! You and him¡­how did youe to know each other?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary for you to know, is it?¡± Ran Feng Ge was suddenly reminded of An Chen¡¯s words a few days ago and an idea surfaced. He climbed up the pool steps and sat down on the deck, leaning his back against the door of the changing room. Facing Lan Kuang in the water, heughed and continued, ¡°Could it be that you¡¯re trying to gather information on An Mu from me? I¡¯ve heard that you have quite the interest in him! You¡¯ve got the wrong person though; I don¡¯t know him very well. Wish I could help.¡± ¡°Who did you hear that from?¡± Lan Kuang¡¯s eyes narrowed, but he didn¡¯t deny that he was interested in An Mu. Somewhat vexed, he added, ¡°Yes, I am interested in him. Two years ago we had been in a short rtionship, but back then both of us were just putting on an act. In addition, my original goal was to take advantage of our rtionship and use it to my benefit whenever I had to, so I ended up doing a lot of cruel things to him¡­ ¡°I finally understand the magnitude of the things I have done to him, so I want to find him and somehow make it up to him¡­ ¡°I¡¯ve been to many of the properties owned by the An family¨Dbusinesses, clubs¡­ Where we are at now is thest ce, but no matter where I look and no matter how long I wait, he has never appeared¡­ ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯ve hurt him too deeply¡­ ¡°No one has been able to give me the same feelings he gave me. At least that¡¯s what I thought until I met you.¡± Having gotten to this point, Lan Kuang¡¯s fathomless eyes locked onto Ran Feng Ge. ¡°The feelings you give me are too simr to the ones he had given me. Your eyes also resemble his. That¡¯s why I became interested in you as well.¡± ¡°You couldn¡¯t find An Mu, so you set your sights on me instead?¡± Ran Feng Ge¡¯s mind was in turmoil after hearing Lan Kuang¡¯s exnation, but his expression remained serene and unruffled. He even adopted the mindset of a gossipy spectator and said, ¡°Perhaps An Mu is secretly hiding somewhere and watching to see how hard you¡¯d try! If you shift your affections to someone else so quickly, then he probably won¡¯t appear before you again.¡± ¡°Since I¡¯ve already told you about my connection to him, it¡¯s now your turn. Exactly what kind of rtionship do you have with him?¡± Lan Kuang also climbed onto the pool deck and strolled toward Ran Feng Ge, ignoring the water dripping from his body onto the ground. An answer was already forming inside his mind before Ran Feng Ge could reply. He was the leader of Chasing Hawk, so naturally he¡¯d heard of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s reputation. Then the An Mu from back then¡­could it have been¡­Ran Feng Ge? ¡°Tell me, what kind of rtionship do you think we have?¡± Ran Feng Ge looked around and noticed that there was a clothes dryer nearby. He walked over, pressed the start button on the machine, and stood in front of it as it began drying his wet clothes. Lan Kuang stood in front of the changing room. He opened the door and took out another bath towel to wrap around himself. He then replied to the question Ran Feng Ge had responded with, ¡°I think¡­you two have an employer-employee rtionship.¡± Ran Feng Ge¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He knew he wouldn¡¯t be able to hide this matter from Lan Kuang for long, but he¡¯d never imagined that Lan Kuang would find out so soon. While he was thinking about how to handle the situation, someone suddenly called out his name. ¡°Feng Ge?¡± Ran Feng Ge had been about to turn around and dry his back. Hearing his name, he instinctively turned his head and met the pleasantly surprised gaze of the person who had just stepped out of the elevator¨DAn Mu! ¡°Feng Ge! It¡¯s really you!¡± An Mu wore a smile befitting the asion, tenderness mixed with a hint of patientposure, appearing exactly like a natural gentleman. An Mu quickly approached Ran Feng Ge; his steps filled with joy at the unexpected reunion. ¡°I thought my eyes were ying tricks on me! When you left us without saying anything back then, you truly made me spend a great amount of effort looking for you!¡± Chapter Volume 1 35 As soon as An Mu¡¯s words left his mouth, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s first reaction was to look over at Lan Kuang. Lan Kuang was staring right back at him. Seeing him look over, Lan Kuang spread his arms out casually in an innocent gesture. The quirked up corners of his lips, however, indicated to Ran Feng Ge that Lan Kuang had made some guesses about his rtionship with An Mu, and that those guesses had just been confirmed by An Mu¡¯s appearance. Seeing that Ran Feng Ge had turned to look somewhere else instead of greeting him, An Mu also turned in the same direction to look at the man who was standing there and sizing them up. After giving the bathrobed man with water dripping from his hair the once-over, An Mu¡¯s pupils suddenly constricted in recognition. A shocked expression appeared on his face. Lan Kuang? An Mu subconsciously leaned backwards. His warm smile immediately reced by an expression of astonishment. After seeing Lan Kuang, his expression became that of a deer caught in the headlights. As for Ran Feng Ge, he simply looked away without batting an eysh and turned off the clothes dryer. Lan Kuang¡¯s smile stiffened, his expression hardening. Judging from the reactions of the other two, his initial guesses had probably been wrong. ¡°Feng Ge, I still have some business to attend to, so I¡¯ll invite you out to eat some other time. I¡¯m leaving first!¡± An Mu said hastily to Ran Feng Ge and turned around to leave. Lan Kuang stood still and gaped at An Mu for a few seconds. He first nced at Ran Feng Ge, who was acting like it was no concern of his, and then nced at An Mu, who was hastily departing. An Mu¡¯s retreating figure and face ovepped with the ones in his memories. An Mu had finally appeared before his eyes. Before he realized what he was doing, Lan Kuang was already chasing after An Mu with long strides. Ran Feng Ge sighed quietly in relief. ¡°An Mu!¡± Lan Kuang grabbed An Mu¡¯s arm and called out again, ¡°An Mu! It¡¯s me!¡± His arm gripped by Lan Kuang, An Mu gave an almost imperceptible shudder before regaining his calm. He slowly turned around, wearing the same warm smile from when he¡¯d first exited the elevator. ¡°Is something the matter?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk!¡± Lan Kuang¡¯s eyes bored deeply into An Mu¡¯s, but An Mu avoided his gaze. ¡°We have nothing to talk about.¡± ¡°There¡¯s something I want to tell you!¡± Lan Kuang reworded his request, implying that it would be fine if An Mu just listened while he talked. An Muughed humorlessly and responded drearily, ¡°I thought we¡¯d already run out of things to talk about two years ago.¡± Ran Feng Ge looked over Lan Kuang¡¯s shoulder and slowly winked at An Mu, who returned his gesture with an almost imperceptible nod. Ran Feng Ge then weaved around the two of them and walked towards the elevator. Lan Kuang¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He looked at Ran Feng Ge, who had brushed past him on his way to the elevator. There was an indescribable feeling in Lan Kuang¡¯s heart. It was the feeling that if he were to let Ran Feng Ge leave now, he would probably never obtain him in the future¡­ An Mu pulled his arm away from Lan Kuang¡¯s grasp and sessfully drew the man¡¯s attention back to him. He made an effort to smile as if nothing was wrong. ¡°If Mr. Lan enjoys the spas here, please feel free to stay awhile. You¡¯re wee toe by often in the future as well. I¡¯ll inform my subordinates and have them let you in free of charge.¡± Lan Kuang suppressed the indescribable feeling of loss in his heart and carefully observed An Mu. Yes, those eyes, that face, that smile, and even the way this An Mu called him was exactly the same as the one from the past. Could it be that he¡¯d truly guessed incorrectly? An Mu was An Mu and Ran Feng Ge was Ran Feng Ge. Could it be that they just had simr eyes? ¡°Seeing as Young Master An is being so generous, wouldn¡¯t it be rude of me to decline?¡± Lan Kuang was unwilling to ept that he had been wrong. Gritting his teeth in anger, he shot out his hand to tear at An Mu¡¯s white shirt as soon as he¡¯d finished speaking. His sudden action caught An Mu off guard. By the time An Mu remembered to dodge, the three buttons in front of his chest had all been ripped off. The buttons raced each other to the floor, rolling away to some hidden corner. An Mu did not struggle. He merely stood there quietly and let Lan Kuang pull open his shirt, revealing his somewhat pale chest. There was a cross-shaped scar on his chest that ran from his left shoulder to the right side of his waist and from his right shoulder to the left side of his waist. They formed an X shape that was shocking to behold! Lan Kuang stood frozen in his spot. An Mu¡¯s body was marked with this scar, and Ran Feng Ge¡¯s body¡­was not. Ran Feng Ge only had the goshawk tattoo on his back. ¡°What is it? Did you miss the mark you left on my body? So much that you wanted to say hello?¡± An Mu questioned scornfully, ruthless despite his gentle appearance. After those three sentences, all the fight immediately went out of Lan Kuang; even his eyes clouded over with pain. An Mu took the opportunity and grabbed Lan Kuang¡¯s wrist. He stepped forward with his right leg and passed his other hand under Lan Kuang¡¯s armpit, executing a perfect shoulder throw that ruthlessly hurled the dazed man to the floor. ¡°Next time you see me, remember to take a detour.¡± An Mu disregarded his ripped shirt and left without so much as a nce back. ¡°I don¡¯t want to see you again, not even for a second!¡± Chapter Volume 1 36 Reflected on the surface of the full-length mirror was a man¡¯s bare body¡ªbroad shoulders and a narrow waist, with delicate corbones, a chest that appeared muscr but not too rugged, and legs both slender and straight. The wless lines of the man¡¯s body traced out an alluring figure; his fair, unblemished skin was free of bruises and scars. He was as perfectly formed as a sculpture. Ran Feng Ge lifted a hand, his fingertips slowly trailing an invisible path from his left shoulder to the right side of his waist. He stared past his reflection in the mirror and seemed to gaze into the moments of his hidden past. ¡°I never expected you to have this kind of fetish.¡± Hearing those frosty words, Ran Feng Ge returned to the present. He looked in the mirror to see Su Yi Mo standing by the door. It seemed Su Yi Mo hadn¡¯t expected to be met with such a sight after pushing open the door. The surprise in his eyes had yet to dissipate, but he had already walked into the room without permission. His gaze, however, did not linger on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s body. Ran Feng Ge rubbed his nose and felt that it would be a bit awkward if he didn¡¯t say something. He replied while grabbing a towel and wrapping it around his waist. ¡°That¡¯s right. After identally catching my own reflection in the mirror, I became enthralled by my own charms. Do you want to take a look? I¡¯ll let you have a peek, free of charge.¡± Su Yi Mo looked at the towel around Ran Feng Ge¡¯s waist with the shadow of a smile on his face. His gaze settled on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s crotch and he raised an eyebrow. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind showing me, why did you cover yourself up?¡± Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t expect Su Yi Mo to y along with his joke and reply with a quip of his own. He paused for two seconds, and then responded, feigning nonchnce, ¡°I¡¯m just worried that you¡¯ll develop an inferiorityplex after seeing it.¡± Su Yi Mo did not reply to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s flippant remark. Instead, he crossed his arms and leaned against the bookcase. Changing the topic, he asked, ¡°Have you finished taking care of your personal matters?¡± ¡°¡­Mm,¡± Ran Feng Ge answered. ¡°Good.¡± Ran Feng Ge couldn¡¯t tell from Su Yi Mo¡¯s voice whether he was pleased or irritated. ¡°Since you¡¯ve already dealt with your personal matters, stop looking so preupied. Don¡¯t forget that you are currently working for me. I don¡¯t want you to slip up due to your inattention.¡± Preupied? Inattention? Ran Feng Ge was sitting on the bed with his head lowered, toweling dry his hair. When he heard Su Yi Mo¡¯s words, Ran Feng Ge couldn¡¯t resist lifting his gaze to look at the other man. Su Yi Mo had actually noticed that he was acting differently after returning from the meeting with Lan Kuang? Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t look at Ran Feng Ge and turned around to leave after he finished speaking. He paused slightly at the doorway. ¡°Come down to eat after you tidy up.¡± Ran Feng Ge stared nkly, then nodded and replied, ¡°Alright.¡± Only after Su Yi Mo had gone downstairs did Ran Feng Ge recall that he had cheerfully told Su Yi Mo that he would bring back something tasty for him to eat in the evening. But because of An Mu¡¯s sudden appearance and Lan Kuang¡¯s suspicions, Ran Feng Ge had returned in a hurry,pletely neglecting his promise. He had returned empty-handed. He hadn¡¯t managed topletely dry his clothes at the clubhouse, so as soon as he¡¯d gotten back he¡¯d ducked into the bathroom for a shower. Afterwards, he stood in front of the mirror, so lost in thought that he hadn¡¯t even noticed Su Yi Moing in. In the end, Su Yi Mo probably hadn¡¯t taken his words seriously. As a wealthy young master, what kind of delicious foods had Su Yi Mo not eaten before? But Su Yi Mo had actually noticed something was off about him¡­ It appeared that he hadn¡¯t been too good about controlling his expressionstely. Ran Feng Ge¡¯s cell phone suddenly rang, snapping him out of his musings. Seeing that the caller was An Mu, he adjusted his state of mind and answered the phone. ¡°Hi, An Mu.¡± ¡°You know who I am?¡± As always, An Mu¡¯s voice was kind and gentle. ¡°You didn¡¯t even tell me you changed your phone number. If I didn¡¯t ask An Chen, I wouldn¡¯t be able to call you.¡± ¡°You know the drill. In our line of work, we slip away the minute after receiving our payment. It¡¯s all to make sure that no one picks up on the small inconsistencies. If I waited too long, then I wouldn¡¯t be able to leave even if I wanted to. That would stir up all kinds of trouble.¡± Ran Feng Ge wasn¡¯t being entirely truthful in his reply. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re not short on excuses!¡± An Mu couldn¡¯t resist teasing. Ran Feng Geughed softly and then spoke in a lowered voice, ¡°Thanks for today.¡± An Mu replied resolutely, ¡°You don¡¯t need to be polite with me! Back then, if it wasn¡¯t because of me, you and Lan Kuang would never have¡­¡± An Mu paused, but then continued, ¡°I still feel guilty about it even now. If I¡¯d known that Lan Kuang would treat you that way, I would never have hired you to disguise yourself as me and stay hidden in the family for that long. You even became involved with himter on¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to bring up things that happened in the past. You don¡¯t need to feel guilty either.¡± Feigning nonchnce, Ran Feng Ge changed the subject. ¡°I never knew you were that good at acting. How about it, do you want to consider joining our line of work? As the top body double in the field, I¡¯ll make sure to look out for you!¡± An Muughed. ¡°No thanks, I¡¯m afraid I would steal your livelihood.¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t suspect anything, did he?¡± Ran Feng Ge was slightly worried, so he pressed An Mu for more information. ¡°He didn¡¯t. It¡¯s a good thing you told me the entire story after you escaped from Chasing Hawk. I made a scar on my body exactly like the one you had back then. He was suspicious of me, but after seeing the scar with his own eyes, he had no choice but to believe me. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll trouble you again.¡± ¡°It really wasn¡¯t necessary for you to go so far¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge sighed. He knew the scar on An Mu¡¯s body was the real deal. Unlike body doubles, An Mu didn¡¯t have various props and medications to assist him in creating realistic artificial scars. If Cheng Xi Ran hadn¡¯t made a scar removal ointment especially for him at the time, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s body would still be riddled with enough scars to be a horrific sight. ¡°I owe you this much at least.¡± An Mu replied quietly, a hint of sorrow in his smile. Ran Feng Ge did not reply to that for a long while. On the other end of the line, An Mu cheered up and chuckled. ¡°Alright, I still have things to do, so I won¡¯t keep you any longer. Let¡¯s go out to eat sometime.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± After hanging up, Ran Feng Ge went to the bathroom and washed his face with cold water. Facing the mirror, he schooled his expression. Afterwards, he changed into pajamas, slid his feet into slippers, and went downstairs. Body doubles, after all, were experts at reconstructing their expressions. Anytime and anywhere. Chapter Volume 1 37 Over the next month, Ran Feng Ge had Su Yi Mo dig up old news articles, interviews, albums, films, TV shows, and a string of other things on Jing Qiu Han that could be used as reference materials to imitate the actor. After he received the materials, Ran Feng Ge holed up at home and studied single-mindedly. Su Yi Mo went out every day and returned at night. Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t bother asking his employer what he was doing; he only had to do some thinking to deduce why Su Yi Mo was returningte. Besides managingpany matters, the most important thing to Su Yi Mo was naturally visiting Jing Qiu Han. asionally, there were days when Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t go out at all. During those days, Su Yi Mo would sit on the couch and watch Ran Feng Ge, who would be sitting cross-legged on the floor, stare tirelessly at theputer screen as he watched and listened through a number of Jing Qiu Han¡¯s movies and songs. asionally, Ran Feng Ge would put on earphones and walk around while listening to Jing Qiu Han¡¯s songs. His posture, gait, and speed of his steps resembled Jing Qiu Han¡¯s from the interview clips. Gradually, he became more and more simr to Jing Qiu Han. ¡°I¡¯m not concerned about your acting skills,¡± Su Yi Mo couldn¡¯t resist mocking one day. ¡°As for other areas¡­I think you might not be up to par? Do you need me to find a few teachers for you? You need to know how to sing and dance. When you return to thepany to prepare for your reappearance before the public, you will need to show your fans a perfect Jing Qiu Han.¡± Ran Feng Ge pulled out his earphones, turned around, and looked down at the nit-picking Su Yi Mo. He shrugged and asked, ¡°Want to hear me sing?¡± Su Yi Mo answered him with a doubtful nce. Ran Feng Ge once again sat cross-legged on the hardwood floor. He pulled theptop onto hisp and searched for an instrumental version of one of Jing Qiu Han¡¯s songs. He then ced theptop on the floor and stretched his legs out contentedly. His legs were crossed at the ankles; his foot moving along with the music. At the part where the vocals came in, Ran Feng Ge started to sing. He sang in Jing Qiu Han¡¯s voice, stunning Su Yi Mo in just the first verse. Su Yi Mo quietly looked at Ran Feng Ge, who appeared captivated by the song. In that moment, Ran Feng Ge waspletely in character. His expression matched the feelings of the lyrics, disying his incredible memory and level ofprehension. This kind of dedicated Ran Feng Ge reminded Su Yi Mo of when the body double had impersonated Jing Qiu Han in the hospital. In order to not expose his identity, Ran Feng Ge had actually endured three days without eating! Was he also this dedicated in his past assignments? He definitely had been, right? Otherwise he wouldn¡¯t have be the industry¡¯s best body double. Thinking up to there, Su Yi Mo couldn¡¯t help but trail off into another line of thought. If Ran Feng Ge could withstand not eating and drinking for three days, then what was he capable of doing when he came across danger? Su Yi Mo had identally nced upon Ran Feng Ge¡¯s naked body a few days ago, but did not discover any actual scarring on the other¡¯s body. Was it because of the body double¡¯s top-notch skills? Was that why Ran Feng Ge was able to avoid danger every time? Apparently, none of these posed as problems for Ran Feng Ge. Then¡­if Ran Feng Ge were to ept a job simr to the one Su Yi Mo hadmissioned himself, where he would be entangled in emotions, would Ran Feng Ge still be thisposed and capable? In a brief loss of self-control, Su Yi Mo remembered the first time they had kissed and hugged. Suddenly, Su Yi Mo found that he was parched. From the memories of that kiss, it seemed like Ran Feng Ge¡¯s kissing techniques weren¡¯t inferior to his. Exactly how many people had Ran Feng Ge kissed before? How many of those kisses were sincere? Perhaps most of them were for the sake of acting out his character? Su Yi Mo couldn¡¯t help but fix his eyes on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s lips. The other¡¯s lips were round and smooth with a faint touch of color. As Ran Feng Ge opened and closed his lips to sing, Su Yi Mo unexpectedly felt a special kind of attraction towards them. Su Yi Mo¡¯s heart suddenly skipped a beat; he found that he couldn¡¯t ept his earlier thoughts about Ran Feng Ge¡¯s work. The body double had put on acts and kissed an unknown number of people, had acted out being in love with them, and might have even slept with them¡­ Ran Feng Ge quickly finished singing the title track of Jing Qiu Han¡¯s 2010 album. When he looked proudly at Su Yi Mo, he found that the man was staring at him nkly with a wrinkled brow, as if he were somewhat unhappy. Could it be that his singing had been bad? Su Yi Mo finally started and realized that he had been staring at Ran Feng Ge for quite a while. Su Yi Mo averted his gaze somewhat awkwardly and said in a low voice, ¡°Yes, you¡¯re quite good at singing. I underestimated you.¡± ¡°Many thanks for your praise.¡± Ran Feng Ge suddenly stood up and walked barefoot towards Su Yi Mo. He reached his hand out like a prince inviting a princess and smiled at Su Yi Mo. ¡°Shall we have a dance?¡± Chapter Volume 1 38 Su Yi Mo wasn¡¯t too happy about being invited to dance like a princess. He reached out and sped Ran Feng Ge¡¯s hand, then reversed his grip and positioned himself so that it seemed like he was the one who¡¯d done the inviting. Standing together with Ran Feng Ge, Su Yi Mo¡¯s revealed a faint, satisfied smile at their height difference. The princess obviously shouldn¡¯t be taller than the prince, right? Therefore, if they were going to dance, Ran Feng Ge would be doing the female part. ¡°Waltz or tango?¡± Ran Feng Ge had noticed Su Yi Mo¡¯s small movements, but he smiled unconcernedly and gave Su Yi Mo the privilege of choosing which type of dance they would be performing. ¡°Tango.¡± ¡°All right. I knew you would pick that.¡± In the background, the instrumental version of Jing Qiu Han¡¯s song reached its conclusion. The melody that was next in queue immediately began ying. Coincidentally, it was one of the well-known tango pieces¨DLa Cumparsita. The initialnguorous melody of the song gradually intensified as they danced along. Simrly, the two¡¯s elegant dance steps gradually became more fric. Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t mind dancing the female part; he could make the steps as frenzied as the male part, matching evenly with Su Yi Mo. While dancing, they inevitably brushed and rubbed against each other along the thighs, calves, waists, and chests. Tango was also a dance that required frequent eye contact to express the romantic passion depicted by the music. After La Cumparsita ended, another song began ying. This time they danced the waltz. Following the waltz was a Latin dance. After the Latin dance, the music changed into a piece for street dancing. Ran Feng Ge pushed Su Yi Mo away as he felt the other might not know how to street dance. He then took two steps back and broke into a confident smile as he presented a spirited and rakish street dance to Su Yi Mo. The sweat droplets that cascaded carelessly from his skin, the brilliant and alluring smile on his face, his elegant and confident movements, and music that stirred people¡¯s hearts all helped Ran Feng Ge shed the allure and grace of the formal dances he had performed earlier. While street dancing, Ran Feng Ge appeared like a mischievous and adorable boy next door who enjoyed showing off. Ran Feng Ge was like a wless handscroll painting, disying his vast talents for Su Yi Mo to see little by little. As for Su Yi Mo, he had merely been gifted the chance of seeing a tiny corner of the scroll. How many more secrets did Ran Feng Ge have? How many more surprising talents did he possess? After he finished dancing, Ran Feng Ge used his foot to press the pause button on theptop. After performing so many dances in a row even he was panting slightly, yet his flushed face radiated youthful energy. Tilting his head, he cast Su Yi Mo a somewhat taunting smirk. ¡°How¡¯s that? Do you deem me fully qualified now? Or do you still n on hiring me a teacher?¡± Though Su Yi Mo was secretly shocked at Ran Feng Ge¡¯s many talents, his expression remain rather unchanged. Hearing Ran Feng Ge¡¯s questions, he only smiled and inquired offhandedly, ¡°Do all of you body doubles have to learn these kinds of things?¡± ¡°Not necessarily.¡± Ran Feng Ge bent and picked up the towel slung across the back of the couch. While wiping the sweat off his neck, he exined, ¡°If people want to be the exceptionally dangerous type of body double, they would focus onbat and gun training. If they want to be the gentlemanly type of body double, learning the basics is enough, though of course they need to have excellent memories. If they n to act as body doubles for famous actors or singers, they need to train in singing, dancing, musicality, and simr fields.¡± ¡°Oh? Then why have you learned so much?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no harm in learning a bit more, of course.¡± ¡°True. Otherwise you wouldn¡¯t be the industry¡¯s golden body double. What else are you good at? Combat? Marksmanship? Bomb dismantling? Mixing cocktails? Tennis? Golf? Stock market spection? M investment? Gambling?¡± Su Yi Mo rattled off as many skills as he could think of in one breath. He pinned Ran Feng Ge with a long gaze, as if he were interrogating the other instead of simply investigating. A trace of a smile appeared on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s face. He did not reply. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I can¡¯t possibly have guessed them all, right?¡± Su Yi Mo revealed an enigmatic smile. So this guy was actually this talented; he¡¯s practically an all-rounder! ¡°No, there¡¯s one more you haven¡¯t guessed.¡± Ran Feng Ge couldn¡¯t stand looking at Su Yi Mo¡¯s pleased expression. He slowly leaned towards Su Yi Mo and said in a low voice, ¡°Actually, I¡¯m even better at¨Dre,, tion, ships!¡± Chapter Volume 1 39 In close proximity, their breaths mingled together. Because Su Yi Mo was reclining against the back of the sofa, the height advantage was transferred to Ran Feng Ge. The corners of Su Yi Mo¡¯s lips lifted slightly as he listened to Ran Feng Ge speak with a barely detectable trace of danger and provocation. ¡°That¡¯s good to hear, since the most important reason why Imissioned you is for you to be seen in public while being in a re,, tion, ship with me! If you weren¡¯t an expert at this, I wouldn¡¯t have hired you.¡± Ran Feng Ge clearly understood yet still gave a sarcastic reply. ¡°You¡¯re not afraid of falling in love with me?¡± ¡°Have you forgotten? If we were passionately in love, it would be with you not as yourself but as Jing Qiu Han. My feelings towards Jing Qiu Han are, of course, love. But he ispletely separate from you and without even a trace of your character. For that reason, you¡¯d better worry about yourself. When the timees, make sure you¡¯re not trapped in your role and dead set on loving me.¡± They¡¯d brought up the same topic on the third day after Ran Feng Ge had epted themission, but the mood from that time differed to some extent from the current mood. Compared to the narcissistic joke their words had been at that time, now they seemed¡­ serious and weighted. After all, as Ran Feng Ge was someone exceedingly attractive, it would still hurt his pride a little if someone repeatedly confirmed that he wasn¡¯t interested, even if Ran Feng Ge wasn¡¯t gay. ¡°Who will fall in love with whom hasn¡¯t been decided yet.¡± Ran Feng Ge tossed back a final word before heading upstairs. Su Yi Mo gazed after his retreating back, his expression involuntarily bing solemn. Who will fall in love with whom¡­ hasn¡¯t been decided? Ran Feng Ge threw himself onto the bed, gazing at the ceiling in a daze. What was going on? In the past few days his mood had greatly fluctuated, often influenced by external persons or matters. Could it be that¡­ he shouldn¡¯t have taken on a new job so soon after that affair? Perhaps living an ordinary and carefree life like Xi Ran and Mi Le would have been better. If he wanted to quit now, was it toote? Ugh, so bothersome. He valued his reputation as a body double the most, so, as he¡¯d already epted themission, he couldn¡¯t possibly withdraw. Oh well, he had no choice but to force himself to see it through! That detestable Su Yi Mo, he really was no fun at all! He tossed and turned in bed. Because it was currently the afternoon, he couldn¡¯t sleep, so he sat up. When his gaze swept across a piano in the room, his eyes lit up in delight. He walked over and opened the lid. Sitting down, he stretched out his fingers to press on the piano keys, testing the sound by pressing down hard with all ten fingers. He then began randomly pressing keys, causing the piano to produce a series of disjointed but not ear-piercing sounds. Ran Feng Ge yed quite enthusiastically, both legs tapping along with the rhythm. His feelings of vexation were quickly swept away by the sounds he was making. ¡°I¡¯ve just praised you for your talent in many subjects, but now you¡¯ve changed my opinion. You¡¯re only capable of ying piano at this level?¡± Although he was supposed to be downstairs, Su Yi Mo apparently found the noise unbearable and hade upstairs to stop Ran Feng Ge. ¡°Looks like you still need a music teacher.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Ran Feng Ge stopped ying the piano and stood to the side. Smiling at Su Yi Mo, he continued, ¡°Since you could tell I yed badly, you have a piano at home, and you¡¯re even superstar Jing Qiu Han¡¯s lover, surely you can y very well? How about you teach me instead?¡± Nomittally, Su Yi Mo walked towards the piano, his whole body exuding chilliness as he sat down, raised his hands, and then pressed down on the keys. His actions hinted atpetitive intent as well as past memories. In short, the Su Yi Mo who originally would not have held this kind of childish grudge started to y a song. Actually, Su Yi Mo could not deny that he had secretly been shocked when Ran Feng Ge had previously disyed his many talents. Now that he had finally caught on to something Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t know how to do, of course he would properly send the other man a warning: as long as activities he couldn¡¯t do well existed, he shouldn¡¯t be showing off. Ran Feng Ge stood to the side, crossing his arms with a slightly infuriating smile¡­ how could he be unaware of Su Yi Mo¡¯s intentions? This was Su Yi Mo¡¯s covert way of disying his strengths in order to show him not to be so arrogant. Su Yi Mo felt he should reveal his abilities gradually, step by step, instead! Su Yi Mo concentrated on the piano and did not notice Ran Feng Ge¡¯s expression. When he finished ying, Ran Feng Ge walked over and pushed to get him up. ¡°Let me try again.¡± This time, the melody wasn¡¯t a tuneless sound but F¨¹r Elise, fluently yed. Su Yi Mo quickly realized, Ran Feng Ge had done that intentionally just now! He clearly knew how to y. Moreover, he wasn¡¯t at all inferior to Su Yi Mo, yet he had purposely yed discordantly. Su Yi Mo thought to himself that maybe he shouldn¡¯t havee upstairs ¡ª then he wouldn¡¯t have been so thoroughly yed by Ran Feng Ge, without thetter even batting an eysh! Ran Feng Ge could not contain the smile at the corners of his mouth anymore. Heughedcently and threw a cocky wink at Su Yi Mo, causing Su Yi Mo¡¯s face to darken. ¡°How senseless!¡± Su Yi Mo responded with a cold expression, then turned and left to go downstairs. Laughing cheerfully, Ran Feng Ge finished the song. He then easily started another piece¡ª A Comme Amour. At the bend of the staircase, Su Yi Mo heard the elegant notes and couldn¡¯t help but pause his steps. He leaned against the wall and turned to gaze at Ran Feng Ge earnestly ying the piano. The afternoon sunlight passed through the French windows, spilling over Ran Feng Ge¡¯s entire body. Surrounded by a spiral of golden light, the scene in that instant changed into something beautiful and peaceful. Chapter Volume 1 40 Three days before Ran Feng Ge made his official public appearance as Jing Qiu Han, he received a phone call from Cheng Xi Ran. ¡°Punk, are you still alive? You haven¡¯t contacted me in a long time!¡± ¡°Thanks to you, I¡¯m living the life right now. Are you disappointed?¡± Ran Feng Ge responded routinely with a joke. ¡°Yup, I¡¯m very disappointed! What kind of job did you ept this time? You don¡¯t even have time to meet up with us! In any case, I¡¯m living in the same city as you right now. Come around when you have time. Don¡¯t make it out as if you owe me money and you are afraid to see me because of it,¡± Cheng Xi Ran added in a rapid-fire manner. He¡¯d always liked shooting his mouth off when given the opportunity. ¡°Hey, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve locked yourself up this whole month to make nuclear bombs?¡± ¡°Do you think I¡¯m you?¡± Ran Feng Ge rolled his eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t have the talent for that sort of thing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± If you gave Cheng Xi Ran some dyes, he¡¯d start experimenting with them in a dyeing mill. If you gave him some sunlight, he¡¯d figure out a way to make himself shine. Cheng Xi Ran was exactly that sort of curious person. At Ran Feng Ge¡¯s words, he started praising himself narcissistically. ¡°No one canpete with my skill!¡± ¡°Hey Bro, you didn¡¯t call me to show off, did you?¡± Ran Feng Ge ambled towards the floor-to-ceiling windows. He half-stretchedzily while looking at the blue sky decorated with white clouds and the vibrantly green trees underneath. ¡°I¡¯m perfectly clear on your many glorious achievements. There¡¯s no need for you to show off with me, right?¡± ¡°Ah, of course I didn¡¯t call you for that! Do you have time today? Why don¡¯t youe around to my bar tonight? I have something good to give you!¡± Cheng Xi Ran sounded as if he was trying very hard to suppress his excitement, which only gave a contrived mysteriousness to his words. ¡°Something good? What something good?¡± Ran Feng Ge asked curiously. He knew Cheng Xi Ran liked studying all sorts of weapons. Could he have made some sort of new weapon? ¡°Haha, I¡¯m not telling you! You¡¯ll know when youe around tonight!¡± Cheng Xi Ran did a good job of maintaining the suspense. Mi Le¡¯s voice suddenly sounded from the other end of the line, calling for Cheng Xi Ran. The man in question raised his voice and answered obediently, ¡°I¡¯ming¨D¡± ¡°That¡¯s how it is! I¡¯ll see you tonight!¡± Cheng Xi Ran said hastily to Ran Feng Ge before cutting off the call. Ran Feng Ge listened helplessly to the sound of the dead line and shook his head. Energetic like always, what clowns his friends were. He sure was horrible for not contacting them for a month. Seemed like he really should turn up at the bar tonight. ? ¡°I¡¯ve arranged to meet with my friends tonight. I hope you¡¯ll let me go?¡± At five in the afternoon, Ran Feng Ge went downstairs to find Su Yi Mo to tell him of the short break he was taking. Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t respond. He merely stared at Ran Feng Ge with a sharp gaze. ¡°¡­Very important friends of mine,¡± Ran Feng Ge emphasized, not backing down and meeting Su Yi Mo¡¯s gaze evenly. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you¡¯ve already taken care of all your private matters?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not dealing with a problematic matter this time. I¡¯m only meeting up with my friends and having a chat. I haven¡¯t seen them for nearly a month, so they¡¯re worried about me.¡± Ran Feng Ge paused and added, ¡°It¡¯s a normal social outing this time. It¡¯s not going to affect my ability to do my job. Besides, there are still three days left before I report at thepany. Boss, are you really that harsh? You can¡¯t let me take a break for one night?¡± ¡°One night? The whole night?¡± Su Yi Mo frowned. ¡°You said yourself that there¡¯re only three days left. I don¡¯t want any mistakes happening right now. Moreover, you¡¯ve spent a month at home. Doesn¡¯t that count as a break? I didn¡¯t even require you to act as Jing Qiu Han for this whole month. How can you call me harsh?¡± Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t expect Su Yi Mo to be so prickly this time, but he continued fighting for his right to take a night off. ¡°A proper night of rxing will allow me to double my efforts in my job! My friends will also give me all sorts of advice I¡¯d never think of myself. Boss, if a country closes its borders to all foreign contact, it¡¯ll soon fall apart. Communication is a very important skill in our line of work!¡± ¡°¡­Are they friends from the same circle?¡± Su Yi Mo¡¯s voice eased up a bit. ¡°Yup.¡± Ran Feng Ge nodded and further stressed, ¡°The three of us are the best in the industry! I promise; I will be back by tomorrow morning!¡± ¡°¡­Fine.¡± Su Yi Mo stood up and said apathetically, ¡°If you cause any trouble at this critical point in time, I¡¯ll cancel our contract and you¡¯ll have to pay me a penalty of sixty million.¡± After leaving behind those words, Su Yi Mo left for his room. How stingy! Ran Feng Ge thought to himself, but he smiled politely on the surface and said, ¡°I¡¯ll do as you wish!¡± ? Tian Lan Bar Standing behind the bar counter, Cheng Xi Ran nced about the bar anxiously. When he saw Ran Feng Ge walk in dressed in a casual outfit, he finally rxed. Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s eyes shined with a hint of pride. It seemed like his present for Ran Feng Ge was something he was especially proud of. ¡°I was starting to think you weren¡¯ting. Here, your punishment.¡± Cheng Xi Ran slid a ss of alcohol across the counter. Ran Feng Ge picked up the ss and took a drink. He then sat down in a chair and looked around the oddly quiet bar. ncing about, he noticed that the bar waspletely deserted. He asked in surprise, ¡°You don¡¯t have any customers today?¡± ¡°No kidding! I cleared out the ce just for you. Didn¡¯t you see the ¡®temporarily closed¡¯ card on the door?¡± Cheng Xi Ran also took a seat. He picked up a ss of alcohol and slowly savored the liquid, ncing up asionally at the second floor. Not long after, Mi Le leapt down the stairs two steps at a time wearing a pair of riding boots. She waved her arms wildly to greet Ran Feng Ge. ¡°Hi! My busy friend! Do you know how difficult it is to meet up with you these days?¡± Ran Feng Ge shed an apologetic smile at her. ¡°I finally got a chance toe over. Don¡¯t spend it making digs at me.¡± ¡°All right. I¡¯ll keep quiet.¡± With a happy smile, Mi Le sidled up to Cheng Xi Ran. While hugging him from behind and putting her chin on his shoulder, she ced the bag she¡¯d been holding onto the counter. ¡°Here, I brought it down.¡± Cheng Xi Ran took advantage of the moment and turned to nt a kiss on Mi Le¡¯s pink cheeks. ¡°Thanks, my dear wife!¡± Mi Le raised a hand and pped him on the head. ¡°Stop being so corny! Why don¡¯t you start telling Xiao Ge why he¡¯s here?¡± Despite her words, a blissful smile adorned Mi Le¡¯s face. ¡°Hey hey, enough of the lovey-dovey behavior. If I watch any more, I think I¡¯ll start hating you two out of jealousy.¡± Ran Feng Ge took another drink while looking upon his friends. His mood soared just by joking around with them. As expected, he could only rxpletely when surrounded by friends. Cheng Xi Ran and Mi Le smiled happily despite being teased. Cheng Xi Ran reached out and pulled a t-shirt from the bag on the counter. Ran Feng Ge could almost see the mes of anticipation flickering in the other man¡¯s eyes. Cheng Xi Ran was obviously very excited to show him the t-shirt. ¡°Here, this is for you!¡± Curious yet suspicious, Ran Feng Ge epted the t-shirt. Turning it over in his hands, he examined the cloth closely. The t-shirt seemed to be made from silk, but Ran Feng Ge decided otherwise after some more inspection. The cloth was soft to the touch and the style was also modern and fashionable. The t-shirt didn¡¯t have a tag on it, so Cheng Xi Ran obviously hadn¡¯t bought it from a store. ncing at his friend¡¯s especially proud expression, Ran Feng Ge deduced that Cheng Xi Ran had personally made the t-shirt himself. Didn¡¯t Cheng Xi Ran like weapons though? Since when did he start studying tailoring? ¡°You made it?¡± Ran Feng Ge asked Cheng Xi Ran, humbled by the fact that he couldn¡¯t find anything special with the shirt. The man in question looked over at Mi Le and met her eyes before nodding fervently. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°Why are you gifting me a t-shirt? Is there anything special about it?¡± Ran Feng Ge then added without much thought, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s for self-protection? Like those gold-threaded vests from long ago that imed to protect against swords and spears?¡± Both of his friends¡¯ expressions froze in shock. Cheng Xi Ran mmed a fist on the counter. ¡°Damn it! Why are you so smart? Couldn¡¯t you at least guess a few more times to inte my ego?¡± Ran Feng Ge¡¯s lips twitched in a smile. ¡°Oh, so you already know your ego is inted?¡± ¡°Cough¨DAll right! Enough of the chitchat!¡± Cheng Xi Ran didn¡¯t mind Ran Feng Ge¡¯s remark. A proud expression quickly graced his face again as he took the t-shirt from Ran Feng Ge and stroked it admiringly. ¡°This is a new product that I¡¯vee up with this month after much research: a super bulletproof t-shirt!¡± ¡°Bulletproof t-shirt?¡± Ran Feng Ge¡¯s jaw dropped in shock. ¡°You¡¯re saying this is bulletproof?¡± ¡°What about it? Are you in awe?¡± Satisfied with Ran Feng Ge¡¯s reaction, Cheng Xi Ran raised his chin in pride. Picking up Mi Le¡¯s hand, he said, ¡°I made one for each of us. Now we are even more unrivalled in the industry!¡± ¡°Bulletproof t-shirt¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge mumbled to himself. He picked up the exceptional t-shirt and inspected it again. He had the impression that bulletproof clothing was typically heavy and thick. The t-shirt in his hands, however, was lightweight and soft. How could something like this protect against a bullet? ¡°I see you don¡¯t believe me! Le Le!¡± Cheng Xi Ran signaled to Mi Le with his eyes. Lifting the hand she had wrapped around Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s neck, she flicked her wrist and a small knife slid into her hand. In one swift motion, she turned and aimed the knife at Cheng Xi Ran. Ran Feng Ge jumped up in shock. ¡°Hey! You two¨D¡± The knife point stabbed into Cheng Xi Ran but could go no further than his clothes. With a broad smile, Cheng Xi Ran unbuttoned his shirt, exposing the same type of bulletproof t-shirt underneath. ¡°What do you think? Isn¡¯t it amazing?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s amazing. But can you two clowns not use yourselves as test subjects? I was scared to death just now!¡± Ran Feng Ge sighed loudly and picked up his ss, draining the remaining alcohol in one go. Ran Feng Ge wasn¡¯t timid or anything. It was just that he cared too much about the two devils in front of him to allow them to fool around like that! The other two were still cackling away. Like he was performing a magic trick, Cheng Xi Ran pulled out a gun from nowhere and aimed it at Mi Le. Ran Feng Ge quickly seized the gun and pointed at the bulletproof t-shirt. ¡°Why don¡¯t we test it on this instead?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense. We¡¯ve already experimented with it many times,¡± Mi Le said with an unruffled expression. ¡°Okay, I believe you guys.¡± Ran Feng Ge returned the gun to Cheng Xi Ran. ¡°Thanks for the present. I really like it!¡± ¡°Then you have to see how it works!¡± Cheng Xi Ran aimed the gun at the t-shirt lying on the counter and pulled the trigger. As the gun had been equipped with a silencer, the shot was quiet. The force of the bullet was quickly negated when it came into contact with the t-shirt. The bullet lightly bounced off the t-shirt and rolled onto an uncovered section of the bar counter. Mi Le then picked it up and stored it away. ¡°That was awesome!¡± Ran Feng Ge praised in admiration. ¡°Xi Ran, I think you can go apply for a patent.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± Cheng Xi Ran wrapped an arm around Mi Le¡¯s thin waist and pulled her in for a hug. ¡°I enjoy the leisurely life I¡¯m having with Le Le right now. If I apply for a patent, I¡¯ll surely be a household name in the future. I don¡¯t want to deal with all that trouble.¡± ¡°All right. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Ran Feng Ge picked up the bulletproof t-shirt. Without feeling any embarrassment, he pulled off his shirt and put the t-shirt on instead. ¡°Hey¨D¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Cheng Xi Ran and Mi Le spoke simultaneously. Ran Feng Ge froze, still in the process of pulling the t-shirt over his head. After his head was free, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Cheng Xi Ran pulled up the ends of the t-shirt, exposing the wound on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s abdomen. Expression uncharacteristically darkening, he questioned, ¡°You were injured recently?¡± Chapter Volume 1 41 CHAPTER 41: INTOXICATED As if it were nothing, Ran Feng Ge calmly said ¡°It¡¯s only a small wound. You two already know that getting hurt is unavoidable in our profession. There¡¯s no need to make a big deal about nothing. Anyway, it¡¯s already healed.¡± Saying that, he bent down to straighten his new bulletproof t-shirt and pulled his original shirt on top of it. ¡°Hey bro, answer me honestly, what kind of assignment is it this time? Don¡¯t let it be likest time when you got riddled with scars! Le Le and I don¡¯t want to see you hurt again.¡± Cheng Xi Ran looked at Ran Feng Ge earnestly, concern in his eyes. ¡°Yeah, Xiao Ge, we¡¯ve all witnessed the extent of your abilities. Those who are able to injure you are few in number. Thest time you were seriously wounded, both of us were scared to death!¡± Mi Le followed, ¡°That¡¯s why we decided to quit and live normal, peaceful lives. We¡¯re still young, and we¡¯ve earned so much money now¨Denough to live out the rest of our lives. Xiao Ge, if it¡¯s unnecessary, don¡¯t ept any high-risk jobs, okay?¡± ¡°I know you two are worried for me, but I know what I¡¯m doing. I will be careful to ensure that a situation likest time won¡¯t happen again!¡± Ran Feng Ge said seriously while cing one hand on Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s shoulder and the other on Mi Le¡¯s shoulder. ¡°But¡­¡± Mi Le wanted to say something but trailed off. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, when this job is over, I¡¯ll join you guys. I¡¯ll work as Tian Lan¡¯s serving boy and help you attract pretty girls to the bar. How does that sound?¡± Ran Feng Ge joked. Cheng Xi Ran nced at Mi Le and sighed helplessly. ¡°All right, I know you won¡¯t change your mind once you¡¯ve decided on something. You have to be careful!¡± ¡°Yes, I know. Didn¡¯t you give me a bulletproof t-shirt? Don¡¯t worry; I¡¯ll wear it at all times!¡± Ran Feng Ge patted his chest and said readily, ¡°All right bro, there¡¯s no need to fuss over me like an old woman. I finally managed to get out for once, soe on, let¡¯s drink! Tonight, no one¡¯s leaving this bar sober!¡± ¡°Fine. No one¡¯s leaving sober!¡± Perhaps it was because he was able to rx surrounded by friends ready toy down their lives for each other, or perhaps it was because the things he was trying to forget had resurfaced in his mind, Ran Feng Ge downed one drink after another that night. Until finally, Cheng Xi Ran and Mi Le found his drinking behavior abnormal even for him. ¡°Punk, you¡¯re drinking too much. Maybe we should do something else. How about going for karaoke?¡± Cheng Xi Ran suggested. Ran Feng Ge shook his head and grabbed hold of his cup protectively. ¡°No! I still want to drink! Are you that stingy with your liquor? Really! No sense of friendship at all!¡± ¡°Okay, drink. Let¡¯s continue drinking.¡± Mi Le coaxed while ncing meaningfully at Cheng Xi Ran, who understood her intentions perfectly. The drinks he mixed afterwards were all fruit cocktails low in alcohol content. A while after, Ran Feng Ge finally passed out¨Dsprawled over the bar counter, fully intoxicated. Cheng Xi Ran helped Ran Feng Ge lie down on a nearby sofa and took off his jacket toy it across his friend. He walked back to the bar and nudged Mi Le with an elbow, ¡°Mi Le, what do you think?¡± ¡°Not normal, something must have happened!¡± Mi Le said definitively. She thought for a moment and added, ¡°I¡¯d say he started acting strange after he asked us to investigate that Chasing Hawk tattoo.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ As for the reason, it¡¯s surely because of that new job he epted!¡± From a hiddenpartment in the bar, Cheng Xi Ran took out a redptop and switched it on. ¡°Le Le, can you investigate Chasing Hawk and see if there are any recent events that could have involved Ran Feng Ge?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Mi Le slid theputer over to herself, her slender fingers jumping swiftly over the keyboard. Her wide, smoky eyes stared unblinkingly at the screen as a myriad of thoughts ran through her mind. She looked over at Cheng Xi Ran seriously, ¡°I¡¯m about to use some special methods, do you approve?¡± Special methods meant advanced hacking skills that would allow them to ess Chasing Hawk¡¯s ssified information. But if they get discovered, their peaceful daily lives woulde to an end. For that reason, she asked Cheng Ran Xi for approval. Cheng Xi Ran nced at the frowning man sleeping on the sofa and then at his beloved girlfriend. Finally, he nodded solemnly. ¡°Affirmative.¡± Mi Le smiled understandingly, ¡°Okay!¡± The three of them had been together since they were little, and had saved each other¡¯s lives many times. Their fates were already irreversibly entangled. If it were for Ran Feng Ge that Mi Le had to return to the field, she would not hesitate to do so. Besides, her beloved would be following her every step of the way. Mi Le¡¯s special ability was her superior memory and her profound knowledge ofputers. Not long after, she pulled up various information on Chasing Hawk¡¯s boss. Chapter Volume 1 42 CHAPTER 42: UNRELATED TO RAN FENG GE Sessive photos of Lan Kuang appeared before their eyes. In some, the man was wearing sunsses¨Dappearing mysterious and unapproachable. While in others, he was either firing a gun and looking imposing or arrogantly stepping on someone as they prostrated before him. ¡°Hey, wait!¡± Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s eyes shone as he spotted something. Mi Le stopped scrolling downwards as Cheng Xi Ran pointed at a picture of a man nestled in Lan Kuang¡¯s arms. ¡°Doesn¡¯t he seem familiar?¡± Mi Le racked her brain and lifted her red lips in a smile. ¡°He¡¯s the popr actor Jing Qiu Han!¡± ¡°Also this one!¡± Cheng Xi Ran pointed at a picture at the end showing someone having dinner together with Lan Kuang. Mi Le erged the photo and examined it briefly beforeing up with an answer. ¡°He¡¯s the young master of the An family! The An family that has considerable influence in the United States! The young master of that family!¡± ¡°Hey, wasn¡¯t Feng Ge working in the United States two years ago? He got himself riddled with scars that time as well!¡± Cheng Xi Ran felt something was off and added, ¡°Chasing Hawk¡­ The An family¡­ Exactly what kind of crazy job did that guy ept this time?¡± Mi Le deleted all the information they¡¯d essed and scanned herputer. After making sure the security measures she¡¯d set up were working and that nobody would be tracking her movements, she turned off theputer. She crossed her arms and leaned against the bar counter, her brows in a deep furrow. ¡°What are we going to do? Do you think his current job has something to do with those two people in the photos?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a chance that¡¯s true. But you know he won¡¯t tell us anything even if we ask him. This is frustrating!¡± Cheng Xi Ran brandished his fist and said, ¡°I¡¯m seriously tempted to go and give him a punch. Why does he never learn? Is he an idiot down to his bones?¡± ¡°I have a n,¡± said Mi Le. ¡°We¡¯ll follow him when he goes back.¡± ¡°Follow him?¡± Cheng Xi Ran considered the idea for a moment before replying, ¡°That¡¯s not a verywful n.¡± ¡°Do you want to know what kind of job he epted or not?¡± Mi Le rolled her eyes at him. ¡°Yes! Of course I do!¡± Cheng Xi Ran gritted his teeth and said, ¡°All right, we¡¯ll go with it.¡± As Ran Feng Ge was still passed out, he had no idea that his friends were nning on secretly following him home. His brows furrowed in his sleep; he was dreaming about the things he¡¯d tried his best to forget. He was in a dark room. Handcuffs bound his wrists together and a sharp knife cut into his skin repeatedly. His blood dripped down his body, but that person stood there as if appreciating a perfect piece of artwork. Because of the pain and the blood loss, Ran Feng Ge couldn¡¯t make out the other¡¯s expression. Was the man looking at him with delight in his eyes? Or was he distant and indifferent to the scene in front of him? Despite already marking his body with streaks of blood, the man still wasn¡¯t satisfied. The man cupped his cheeks and kissed him recklessly. Ran Feng Ge couldn¡¯t avoid the other¡¯s lips even if he wanted to. The man said, ¡°An Mu, this is what you owe me.¡± Ran Feng Ge wanted to open his mouth and say he wasn¡¯t An Mu but felt as if something was lodged in his throat, rendering him speechless. He twisted his body¨Dwanting freedom from his constraints, wanting escape from the hands of the devil that was the man before him. But he was pressed against the wall, unable to move. The stink of blood mixed with the smell of mildew lingered around him¡­ Ran Feng Ge woke up drenched in sweat. Amp above him illuminated the room with warm, dusky light. Quiet and rxing music spilled from the stereo and filled the room. Before him was Cheng Xi Ran and Mi Le, holding each other as they slept. Ran Feng Ge buried his face in his hands, his fingers raking over his messy hair as he let out a heavy sigh of relief. He thought he¡¯d bottled up all those memories and was ready to move on. He thought he¡¯d never recall those memories and be yed by anyone again. In the end, he found himself encountering those memories in nightmares. He¡¯d wake up and feel his blood turn cold as the pain from his heart spread to every inch of his body. Lan Kuang¡­ Ran Feng Ge repeated the name to himself as he walked towards the bar. He picked up a bottle of alcohol, twisted the cap off, and poured it down his throat. Slowly, he felt himself calming down. Ran Feng Ge ced the bottle on the counter and quietly told himself: Those are things that happened between Lan Kuang and An Mu. They have nothing to do with Ran Feng Ge. Nothing at all. Chapter Volume 1 43 CHAPTER 43: CLOSING IN Ran Feng Ge tilted his head to look at the sky outside. A fish belly white was starting to appear in the sky. The sun was going to rise soon. He went over to his friends and shook the soundly asleep Cheng Xi Ran. ¡°Ah Xi, wake up. I need to go.¡± Startled awake, Cheng Xi Ran jumped up abruptly. Mi Le, who had been leaning on his shoulder, was knocked onto the sofa by his abrupt movement and woke up as well. She clutched her head, groaning as she sat up. ¡°Cheng Xi Ran, can¡¯t you be gentler? You almost killed me!¡± Cheng Xi Ran hastily went over and kissed her forehead. He coaxed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry my dear wife. Here, the pain will go away with a kiss.¡± ¡°Shoo!¡± Mi Le pped his face and pushed him away. Ran Feng Ge snickered as he watched them, but the smile in his eyes was genuine. If his two best friends could continue to live this happily, he would also be happy for them. Cheng Xi Ran picked up his coat and sheepishly rubbed his nose. He then said to Ran Feng Ge, ¡°You¡¯re leaving? I¡¯ll drive you back!¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll take a taxi back. You¡¯ve stayed with me all night. The two of you should go home and have a good sleep!¡± Ran Feng Ge declined politely. Cheng Xi Ran looked at Mi Le. They haven¡¯t forgotten about the secret n they madest night. Cheng Xi Ran didn¡¯t bother pressuring Ran Feng Ge and said straight-facedly, ¡°All right, if anything happens remember to call us. Bye-bye.¡± ¡°Bye-bye.¡± The minute Ran Feng Ge stepped one foot out the door, Cheng Xi Ran and Mi Le closed up the bar and followed after him. At the roadside, Ran Feng Ge raised a hand and hailed a cab, then got in and left. Seeing Ran Feng Ge¡¯s cab round the corner, Cheng Xi Ran and Mi Le jogged over and waved to an approaching taxi. They each took a side and got into the cab sessively. Cheng Xi Ran pointed towards the direction Ran Feng Ge¡¯s cab had disappeared and told the driver, ¡°Quickly, drive in that direction. Make a turn and follow the cab in front. The driver didn¡¯t probe for more details. He merely stepped on the gas and caught up to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s cab. Ran Feng Ge reclined on the backseat of the cab and closed his eyes to rest. In his fatigue, he didn¡¯t notice the car that was steadily following behind him. Being hungover wasn¡¯t a very great feeling. His temples pounded and a needle-like pain permeated his entire head. His stomach also churned in discontent. The only thing he wanted at the moment was to quickly return home and have a good sleep. When he woke up, he would once again be the easygoing Ran Feng Ge who was perfect at acting. ? Su Yi Mo woke up at dawn. He picked up his rm clock and checked the time. It was five in the morning, but no matter how he tossed and turned, he couldn¡¯t return to sleep. He got up and went to the second floor. After hesitating a while, he knocked on the door to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s room. There was no response. Su Yi Mo turned the handle and gently pushed the door open. That sheets on the king-sized bed was smooth and empty, clearly proving his guess¨DRan Feng Ge had been out for the whole night. Where exactly had he gone? That fellow was bing more and more presumptuous. In a few days, Ran Feng Ge would have serious work to do, yet he was off being irresponsible. What golden body double? In Su Yi Mo¡¯s opinion, Ran Feng Ge was more like an irresponsible body double! Su Yi Mo suppressed his anger. Rather than simply being worried for Ran Feng Ge, he med his anger on his worry that if something were to happen to Ran Feng Ge, there would be nobody to act as Jing Qiu Han. Even so, Su Yi Mo stood by the floor-to-ceiling windows and looked outwards, hoping to see Ran Feng Ge driving up to the mansion. Unfortunately, it was still five in the morning. There wasn¡¯t much traffic on the road. This was also an exclusive mansion neighborhood, so there were even fewer cars driving around. Su Yi Mo lit a cigarette and held it between his fingers, quietly smoking. His eyes were glued to the street that led to the mansion. His ears also subconsciously pricked up, yearning to hear the sounds of a car¡¯s engine rounding the corner. When his cigarette burned out, Su Yi Mo finally heard the sound of crunching gravel. He looked outside and saw a taxi stop beside the road. Ran Feng Ge got out of the cab and paid the fare. The taxi then turned around and drove back up the road. Ran Feng Ge staggered in the direction of the mansion. It seemed he had enough logic inside him to tell the taxi to drop him somewhere far away. But why was his walk so wobbly? Did he drink? Su Yi Mo¡¯s frown grew deeper as he tracked Ran Feng Ge¡¯s movements. When he saw Ran Feng Ge stop by the roadside, hug his stomach, and bend over to vomit, his brows furrowed to the extreme. Su Yi Mo swiftly turned around and made it down the stairs in three strides. He quickly crossed the courtyard and pushed open the gate, heading for the street. Another taxi was parked around the corner not far away, hidden from sight. Cheng Xi Ran wanted to get out when he saw Ran Feng Ge throw up, but Mi Le caught his arm and said, ¡°Wait a bit more.¡± Before she finished speaking, the gate of a nearby mansion opened and a man wearing white pajamas and sandals walked out, heading straight towards Ran Feng Ge. ¡°Who is that?¡± Cheng Xi Ran asked softly. Mi Le carefully examined the man¡¯s face. Shock subsequently appeared on her pretty face. ¡°The CEO of Huan Yu. Su Yi Mo? It can¡¯t be¡­¡± Chapter Volume 1 44 Slender fingers tapping on the keyboard of a 10 inchptop, Mi Le pulled up all the information she could find with a serious expression. She spun theptop around to face Cheng Xi Ran and said, ¡°Here, look. This is why I was shocked.¡± Cheng Xi Ran carefully studied the files disyed on the screen; his expression darkening to a frightening degree when he reached the end. ¡°In other words, the Su family and Chasing Hawke from the same roots. They are both branches of Falcon. Only, the branch the Su family controlled gradually disappeared and washed their hands clean of the past. Now they¡¯ve obtained an illustrious reputation as the prestigious Su family. Chasing Hawk on the other hand, retained their reputation in the criminal world and its boss Lan Kuang is a terrifying figure?¡± ¡°Correct. More urately, the Su family is the true head of Falcon while the Lan family is only an auxiliary branch. However, the Lan family is more famous and influential in the underworld now while the Su family is more well-known in the business world. If I¡¯m not wrong, these two families have been feuding in order to prove their might over the other and crush them underfoot! All for the sake of restoring their glory from centuries ago!¡± Mi Le turned theputer back around to herself and skillfully erased the traces of her browsing history to ensure their safety. ¡°That punk, he¡­ He¡­ He really is crazy! Did he not do a background check before epting this job?!¡± Cheng Xi Ran stomped his foot in anger; that stubborn friend of his who wouldn¡¯t change his mind once he was set on something was impossible to deal with. Mi Le said lightly, ¡°Although he is called the industry¡¯s golden body double, he can¡¯tpare to me in hacking and information gathering. Maybe he investigated up to the ties between the Su family and Chasing Hawk but didn¡¯t go any further? Or perhaps¡­ the job he epted isn¡¯t actually dangerous, so he put it out of his mind. Maybe¡­ We¡¯re probably overreacting.¡± ¡°Perhaps? Maybe? What if he was careless, then what?!¡± Cheng Xi Ran grabbed his phone and punched in a number. ¡°No, I need to call him and tell him everything!¡± ¡°Yes, that might be good. Even if it has nothing to do with what we found, it¡¯s still better than his being clueless. It¡¯d be even better if you can pry out what kind of job he epted.¡± Mi Le put away herputer, stretched, and yawn. ¡°I barely got any sleepst night, I¡¯m beat. I¡¯m going upstairs. Take your time with the call. Hah¨D¡± Ending her words with a yawn, Mi Le rubbed her eyes and sluggishly mounted the stairs. Cheng Xi Ran called several times, but no one responded even after a while. Damn it! He continued to dial his friend¡¯s number. There was no reason for Ran Feng Ge to not pick up the phone. He had clearly seen Ran Feng Ge push aside the man wearing the white pajamas and enter the mansion by himself, which meant he should be awake and sober right now. Why wasn¡¯t he answering the phone? Just as Cheng Xi Ran was preparing to go out the door and look for Ran Feng Ge himself, the call finally connected. However, it was an unknown voice that spoke: ¡°No matter who you are, I will put you on the cklist if you dare call again!¡± Uh¡­ Cheng Xi Ran was stunned for a moment. He looked down at the word ¡°Punk¡± disyed on the screen and frowned. There wasn¡¯t a mistake, it was that lunatic¡¯s phone number. Could it be that man who had picked up? It was¡­ Su Yi Mo? ¡°Mr. Su, is it?¡± Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s mind worked quickly. He got straight to the point and said, ¡°I¡¯m Feng Ge¡¯s best friend. He was drinking with mest night, but had too much so I was worried. I called to confirm whether he got home safely or not.¡± Su Yi Mo narrowed his eyes on the end of the line. ¡°How do you know that I am surnamed Su?¡± Chapter Volume 1 45 v Cheng Xi Ran strolled over to the sofa and sat down. He lifted his right hand and propped his elbow up against the back of the sofa. He crossed his legs and assumed a negotiating position. His dazzling red hair appeared strikingly grim under the bar¡¯s lights. ¡°Why am I not allowed to know that your surname is Su? Also, secretly answering someone else¡¯s phone is an invasion of privacy. I could sue you for this!¡± Su Yi Mo looked at the frowning Ran Feng Ge asleep on the bed. He then walked outside and closed the door after him. ¡°Exactly what do you want?¡± He read the name of the other party that was disyed on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s phone¡ªit was a very intimate ¡°Ah Xi¡±. This ¡°Ah Xi¡± clearly knew that Ran Feng Ge had gone drinkingst night and gotten very drunk. This proved that he wasn¡¯t lying; he was indeed Ran Feng Ge¡¯s friend. Only¡­ Su Yi Mo considered to himself. Cheng Xi Ran being concerned over whether his drunk friend had arrived home safely was normal, but Su Yi Mo¡¯s own presence here at the mansion should be beyond the other¡¯s knowledge. With Ran Feng Ge¡¯s personality, he would never take the initiative and tell others about his employer¡¯s identity. Therefore, there was only one possibility¡ªthis ¡°Ah Xi¡± had followed Ran Feng Ge back. ¡°I¡¯m actually not calling about anything important.¡± Cheng Xi Ranughed boisterously on the other end, but there was a sharpened gleam in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re Feng Ge¡¯s employer, right? Can I ask you¡­ Exactly what sort of job you¡¯ve entrusted him with this time?¡± Sensing that Su Yi Mo might hang up, Cheng Xi Ran asked, ¡°Then do you know who hurt him?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± As expected, Su Yi Mo hung up after leaving behind those three words. Listening to the sound of the disconnected line, Cheng Xi Ran gave an annoyed sigh. In the end, he hadn¡¯t been able to pry any information out of Su Yi Mo. Did he have to be personally involved in this? Cheng Xi Ran nced at the second floor where his beloved¨Dhis soon to be bride¨Dwas sleeping. If he interfered with Ran Feng Ge¡¯s affairs, the peaceful days woulde to an end¡­ No matter, the wedding was still six months away. At most, it¡¯d be dyed for a few months. Le Le was kind and considerate, she definitely wouldn¡¯t oppose the dy. The three of them could join forces again ande out of this safe and sound! Then they could retire together! After making up his mind, Cheng Xi Ran revealed a relieved smile. He put away his phone and locked up Tian Lan¡¯s door, then took the stairs quickly towards the second floor. ? This time, Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t forget to delete the call log. At the same time, he also removed the dozen missed call notifications. He opened the door to Ran Feng Ge¡¯s room just in time to see a bit of the morning light shine upon the body double¡¯s form, creating a calm and elegant atmosphere around him. Ran Feng Ge¡­ This enigmatic man had once again roused his interest. Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t expect Ran Feng Ge to actually have a friend who was willing to go through thick and thin for him. He¡¯d thought that body doubles wore masks every day as they wandered through every line of work. Through calm, through attraction, through scrutiny, and through inferiority, no one could see through to their heart. Even if they took off their masks one day and revealed their true faces, no one would be able to tell whether what they presented was sincere or fake. If his shell is peeled away bit by bit, would I be able get a glimpse of his true self? Suddenly returning to himself, Su Yi Mo realized what he had been thinking. His heartstrings had once again been touched by this indifferent man who was as unruffled as the water in a calmke. After putting Ran Feng Ge¡¯s phone back where it belonged, Su Yi Mo couldn¡¯t help but stare at the body double¡¯s handsome face. Exactly what sort of charm did he possess to make people sink inadvertently into his grasp? Chapter Volume 1 46
Ran Feng Ge¡¯s brows furrowed in sleep. His head was turned sideways and his mouth slightly parted as if he wanted to call out in pleasure, or yell in protest. His urgent breaths carried with them the faint scent of alcohol. Just the sight of him making others feel feverish.
Su Yi Mo was confounded. His n had been to put the phone down and leave.
Instead, he¡¯d thoughtlessly crouched beside the bed to gaze at Ran Feng Ge¡¯s peaceful appearance. Then, not knowing whether he had been bewitched or if the alcoholic scent of Ran Feng Ge¡¯s breath was to me, Su Yi Mo unconsciously leaned closer until his lips were gently covering Ran Feng Ge¡¯s.
The soft lips that were of the perfect thickness tasted delicious in his mouth.
Su Yi Mo¡¯s tender kiss began to roughen. Meanwhile, Ran Feng Ge was struggling with all his might against Lan Kuang¡¯s tyrannical kiss inside his nightmare.
Sensing Ran Feng Ge¡¯s resistance, Su Yi Mo became more forceful. He had never allowed others to resist him. Even in love, he was the one in control. He had been hit with the sudden urge to kiss Ran Feng Ge, yet thetter was doing his best to prevent Su Yi Mo¡¯s tongue from invading his mouth.
Their kiss seemed like a battle, and when Ran Feng Ge finally surrendered, Su Yi Mo heard him mutter ambiguously, ¡°Lan Kuang¡­ I am not him¡­ I¡¯m not him¡­¡±
Su Yi Mo¡¯s lips were still lingering reluctantly on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s when those words roused him!
First, because of those four words¨D¡°I¡¯m not him.¡±
Second, because of the name¨DLan Kuang.
Ran Feng Ge panted violently before awakening with a cry, his eyes meeting Su Yi Mo¡¯s cold stare.
It would have been convenient if this man had Jing Qiu Han¡¯s face; at least Su Yi Mo could say he couldn¡¯t help but kiss Qiu Han when he saw him. Right now, however, Ran Feng Ge was himself! And a very drunk Ran Feng Ge at that!
Two pairs of eyes stared into each other, neither breaking eye contact.
Ran Feng Ge¡¯s voice was hoarse from sleep. ¡°Is Boss practicing how to kiss me?¡±
¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Yi Mo dropped his gaze, nonchntly getting up. ¡°Your performance was disappointing though.¡±
Ran Feng Ge propped himself up with an elbow. This casual movement, when made by Ran Feng Ge, was utterly charming. ¡°Is that so? That¡¯s because you attacked too suddenly, Boss. I didn¡¯t have time to prepare.¡± As he said that, he lifted a hand and stroked his lip with a finger, as if the kiss still lingered in his mind. ¡°However, Boss¡¯s performance was praiseworthy. Tasted pretty good.¡±
Su Yi Mo hadn¡¯t anticipated that what had originally been harassment of the other party would be twisted back at himself. A trace of annoyance shed in his eyes, though, of course, his calm, business-like expression did not change as he said, ¡°Remember,st night was thest time.¡±
Thest time Ran Feng Ge could meet his friends so impetuously.
¡°Okay, I get it!¡± Ran Feng Ge readily replied. Watching Su Yi Mo¡¯s retreating back, Ran Feng Ge casually asked, ¡°However, I¡¯m really curious. Right now, I¡¯m not wearing Jing Qiu Han¡¯s face. How did Boss manage to kiss me?¡±
Su Yi Mo stopped and turned to face Ran Feng Ge again. He leaned down, his fingers lifting Ran Feng Ge¡¯s wless chin. As he spoke, his cold voice contained a trace of yfulness. ¡°That¡¯s because-this is practice! If I can kiss you while you are Ran Feng Ge, I can do it even better when you are Jing Qiu Han!
¡°I¡¯m not you after all. I don¡¯t have your acting skills!¡±
Chapter Volume 1 47
¡°I am not you after all. I don¡¯t have your acting skills!¡±
The unspoken meaning in Su Yi Mo¡¯s words was¨D I¡¯m not you. You can act madly in love with anyone without so much as twitching a brow, but I can¡¯t!
His reply was like a sharp arrow that tore through Ran Feng Ge¡¯s heart.
¡°That¡¯s right. How can ordinary people like youprehend the greatest skill of us body doubles?¡± Ran Feng Geughed until he was breathless. He then put on a warning face and said, ¡°It¡¯s thanks to our acting skills that the people you care about can be safe and sound! So the next time you say those words, say it with gratefulness!¡±
¡°That sounds very nice and all, but don¡¯t you guys receive highmissions for the jobs you take on?¡± Su Yi Mo said derisively.
To him, it seemed as if Ran Feng Ge was acting meless andining even though he was going to receive high paycheck.
Ran Feng Ge burst out intoughter and responded scornfully, ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do anything you want just because you have money! One day, you¡¯ll learn that there are things in this world that you can¡¯t buy!¡±
Su Yi Mo fell silent and decided to stop arguing with the other. ¡°Your friend Ah Xi called. I picked it up.¡±
Anger appeared on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s face and he stared at Su Yi Mo with a smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile. ¡°I guess our big Boss here doesn¡¯t know the meaning of privacy. All right, then that means I¡¯ll be forgiven beforehand if I ever decide to investigate Jing Qiu Han again, right?¡±
¡°…Your phone was ringing nonstop and you were asleep, so I picked up¡­¡± Su Yi Mo paused for a moment before he tried to exin. ¡°If I had wanted to pick up your calls secretly, why would I have told you about this?¡±
¡°Then thank you very much!¡± Ran Feng Ge said sarcastically.
Su Yi Mo ignored him and left the room.
Ran Feng Ge rubbed his aching temples. He got out of bed and walked barefoot to the water dispenser to pour a cup of warm water for himself. He downed the cup in one gulp and exhaled in satisfaction. He then took out his phone and dialed Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s number. ¡°Hey, didn¡¯t we already agree to not call each other if nothing¡¯s up?¡±
¡°What? Did I get you in trouble?¡± Cheng Xi Ran heard helplessness rather anger in Ran Feng Ge¡¯s voice. Heughed and said, ¡°I called because I was worried about you. It was the first time I¡¯ve seen you drink that much! Are you sober now?¡±
¡°Yes, I¡¯m much better now.¡±
¡°Feng Ge, I know that you have your own matters to deal with and that you don¡¯t want us to worry. All right, I won¡¯t poke around too much. I just wanted to say, that tattoo you showed us back then, isn¡¯t it from Chasing Hawk?¡±
¡°And? I knew about that already.¡±
¡°Chasing Hawk has its origins in Falcon, an organization that existed three hundred years ago. Afterwards, Falcon split into many different branches and the Su family is one of them. Moreover, the Su family was the original head of Falcon. The Lan family that now controls Chasing Hawk was only an auxiliary branch.¡± Cheng Xi Ran paused when he touched upon those points. He then said, ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m trying to say? Hmm?¡±
¡°I understand. You don¡¯t want me to get entangled in unnecessary matters. Thanks for telling me. To be honest, I haven¡¯t investigated anything about the rtionship between those two families. I can guess that it was Xiao Mi who investigates all this, right?¡±
¡°Naturally!¡± Cheng Xi Ran looked especially proud, as if he were the one being praised.
¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know exactly what I need to do. My job is to y the part I epted and avoid any further involvement until I receive mymission! Then I can join you and Le Le and the three of us can live a peaceful life together.¡± Ran Feng Ge vocalized those beautiful wishes in one breath and finally brought peace to some of Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s worries.
¡°As long as you know!¡± Cheng Xi Ran rxed and said, ¡°All right. I¡¯ve already reminded you, so you have to watch out for yourself!¡±
¡°You¡¯ve be an old, nagging woman. Careful that Xiao Mi won¡¯t want you anymore.¡± Hearing the relief in Cheng Xi Ran¡¯s voice, Ran Feng Ge also secretly released a breath.
¡°Screw you. Don¡¯t joke about Le Le!¡± Cheng Xi Ran cursed.
¡°Haha.¡± Ran Feng Geughed out loud, then cheerfully said goodbye to Cheng Xi Ran and hung up.
Looking down at the bulletproof t-shirt that was peeking through his cor, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s smile deepened.
With that trump card on him, it would be difficult for anything to happen to him.
Moreover, all he had to do was act as Jing Qiu Han. At most, he¡¯d sing some songs, act in some TV dramas, and flirt with Su Yi Mo. What kind of danger could hee across?
Ran Feng Ge stretchedzily and faced the sun hanging high in the sky. A faint smile appeared on his face and he whispered firmly to himself, ¡°Good luck, Ran Feng Ge!¡±
Chapter Volume 2 1 CHAPTER 1: ¡°RETURNING¡± TO THE ENTERTAINMENT INDUSTRY: HUGE BLUNDER Huanyu Building The ck Jaguar slowly came to a stop outside the doors. The security guards immediately hurried forward, opening both the front and back doors at practically the same time. They greeted the two men getting out of the car respectfully, ¡°President Su! Mr. Jing!¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Su Yi Mo responded indifferently, then ordered, ¡°Park the car in the parking lot and give the keys to my assistant afterwards.¡± ¡°Of course, President Su!¡± A security guard took the offered keys and drove the car toward the underground parking lot. Su Yi Mo reached up to adjust his tie and said to Ran Feng Ge, ¡°Come!¡± The two of them stayed close to each other under the guise that Su Yi Mo wanted to look after Ran Feng Ge while he was still ¡°recovering from major injuries.¡± As a result, their steps were half a beat slower than usual. Ran Feng Ge had a slender figure, but even though his face was still somewhat pale, hisplexion seemed to have improved greatly. Many people greeted them between the walk through the entrance and the lobby. Ran Feng Ge nodded to them one after another and smiled back. Su Yi Mo first led Ran Feng Ge to the 20th floor, where thetter worked. Compared to the lobby below that was filled with friendly, bustling colleagues, this floor appeared to be very empty. Ran Feng Ge wrinkled his brows and spected to himself: Could it be that Jing Qiu Han didn¡¯t have a good reputation in the entertainment circle? Was that why all the celebrities, directors, and screenwriters on the floor decided to pretend they didn¡¯t know he was returning and vanished without a trace? Tsk tsk, Ran Feng Ge continued his inner criticism. To be honest, it wasn¡¯t all that surprising. Jing Qiu Han had hooked up with thepany¡¯s president, Su Yi Mo. Since then, his career had flourished greatly. It¡¯s no wonder that those who had struggled for a long time envied and resented him. Then again, it was better for Ran Feng Ge that there wasn¡¯t anyone to wee him back. It saved him the effort of having to navigate more social circles. It would be bad if he gave himself away. Having that thought in mind, Ran Feng Ge pushed open the door to the celebrity break room. ¡ªBang! Bang! Bang! Ran Feng Ge¡¯s first reaction was that there were people lying in wait inside the room preparing to ambush ¡°Jing Qiu Han.¡± His second was that, perhaps those people had switched their target to Su Yi Mo instead. After all, hadn¡¯t someone sent a pizza bomb to Su Yi Mo¡¯s mansion weeks ago? And so, like a streak of lightning, Ran Feng Ge threw himself onto Su Yi Mo, causing them to roll towards the wall near the doorway. In any case, Ran Feng Ge was wearing a bulletproof shirt, so even if he was attacked, he wouldn¡¯t be injured. If Su Yi Mo dropped dead though, who would he ask for hismission! Ran Feng Ge continued to shield Su Yi Mo securely with his body as they hit the floor. Simultaneously, he shook out a small, delicate knife from his cuff and watched closely for an opportunity to get rid of the assassins. The assassins had alreadye brazenly to thepany building to kill them; how could Ran Feng Ge leave any of them alive? He waited tensely for the assassins behind the door to walk out after realizing theck of further sounds and movement inside the room. However, he heard an astonished voice instead: ¡°Qiu Han?¡± Quite a number of people were standing behind the door. Noisy footsteps and the low rumble of conversations gradually reached Ran Feng Ge¡¯s ears. ¡°Huh? Didn¡¯t Xiao Ding say they¡¯d alreadye upstairs?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Someone had opened the door earlier. I thought that it was Qiu Han, but where is he?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go look¡­¡± ¡°It couldn¡¯t have been someone else, right? Did we scare them away with our wee back party?¡± Ran Feng Ge blinked and could not react for a moment. Su Yi Mo, who was trapped underneath Ran Feng Ge¡¯s body, pushed and stared at him with annoyance. What was Ran Feng Ge doing? Tackling him suddenly and holding him prisoner to the floor. The body double was even preventing him from moving as he wished¡­ Consequently, the people who had been conversing inside the room gently pulled open the half-closed door and poked their heads out to look around. For a moment, the hallway was filled with nothing but the sound of gasps. An astounding scene graced their eyes¨D¡°Jing Qiu Han¡± currently had their esteemed president Su Yi Mo pressed to the floor. His posture was questionable, as if he had been nning to do something. At that moment, however, the actor was staring at them with a look of astonishment, his eyes full of confusion. And their esteemed president that was currently pressed to the floor was wearing an expression ofplete helplessness that was shot through with a tiny sliver of indulgence. Could it be¡­ Had they interrupted the two men? Not sensing any murderous intent, Ran Feng Ge slid the small, fine knife back into his cuff. He turned away from the crowd and looked at Su Yi Mo. Su Yi Mo gave a helpless sigh. He¡¯d pretty much figured it out by now. Ran Feng Ge had mistaken those ¡°bang bang bang¡± sounds for gunshots earlier, which was why he¡¯d thrown himself onto Su Yi Mo so frantically and put them out of range of the doorway. This action made Su Yi Mo feel a sliver of gratification deep within his heart. He hadn¡¯t expected body doubles to be this dedicated to their jobs. Not only would they secretly ensure the safety of the person they were substituting for, they would also simultaneously watch out for their employer¡¯s safety. Sure enough, he hadn¡¯t hired the wrong person. Su Yi Mo propped himself up on an elbow and sat up. Ran Feng Ge had already rolled sideways, preparing to stand up with a somewhat embarrassed expression. Ran Feng Ge had heard everything the crowd was discussing inside the break room. It had actually been a wee back party for him. Why did they need to be so secretive about it? He¡¯d been so anxious thinking that the assassins hade! Great, his first day ¡°on the job¡± and he¡¯d already made a fool of himself. That was just too embarrassing! He lowered his head and propped his palm against the floor, just when he was about to stand up, someone extended their hand to him. He looked up and saw Su Yi Mo smiling at him with a pair of warm eyes that were so suffused with love that they were practically overflowing. ¡°That¡¯s enough, everyone, no moreughing. Xiao Han is a bit traumatized from the incident; getting injured back then really shook him up. And really, all of you, what are you doing giving people such a scare with your wee back party?¡± That well-timed gentle exnation helped Ran Feng Ge recover from his embarrassment. He reached out and grasped the warm hand Su Yi Mo had extended. That was right. He¡¯d realized ages ago that Su Yi Mo only had a cold personality; his body temperature was actually higher than the average person¡¯s. Moreover, Su Yi Mo had a warm andpassionate side beneath his mask; it was just that ordinary people had no way of seeing that side of him. Borrowing Su Yi Mo¡¯s hand to stand, Ran Feng Ge smiled gently at everyone. But he couldn¡¯t stop his eyes from flitting across to rest on Su Yi Mo, who had already returned to wearing his usual austere, iceberg-like expression. He found that, his heart¡­ seemed to have skipped a beat. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantors: Sherry Proofreaders: Daphne, Nannyn Chapter Volume 2 2 CHAPTER 2: ¡°RETURNING¡± TO THE ENTERTAINMENT INDUSTRY: PERFECT ACT Coincidentally, Su Yi Mo looked toward Ran Feng Ge at the same time. Ran Feng Ge quickly retracted his eyes, his heart elerating to the beat of a marching band¨DBang! Bang! Bang! ¡°Traumatized? We were in the wrong then, please don¡¯t mind us Qiu Han! We just wanted to give you a surprise!¡± A young and bubbly girl with her hair in a ponytail sped her hands together and sincerely apologized, ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Ran Feng Ge racked his brains for information on the girl¨DXia Ming, Jing Qiu Han¡¯s assistant. She was a cheerful, although a bit clumsy girl. She liked gossiping with others, and asionally caused problems, which were of the harmless sort most of the time. ¡°Xia Xia, thank you. This must have been your idea, right?¡± Ran Feng Ge responded, demonstrating his versatility to adapt to situations. Luckily, he had previously investigated the people around Jing Qiu Han. Even though it was a quick improvisation, he knew he had done well when he saw the wide smile on Xia Ming¡¯s face. ¡°Ah! Qiu Han, as long as you¡¯re not angry at me!¡± Xia Ming replied excitedly. She then nced at the iceberg of a president beside Ran Feng Ge and added in a low whisper, ¡°President Su, please don¡¯t be angry¡­¡± Su Yi Mo had been silently observing Ran Feng Ge as the body double handled the situation. He was rather impressed by Ran Feng Ge¡¯s act; thetter was able to y his role well even when facing a stranger. Ran Feng Ge was truly a professional. Hearing Xia Ming¡¯s apology, Su Yi Mo replied lightly, ¡°No. You all can continue your party. I¡¯m leaving first.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yi Mo turned towards Ran Feng Ge and very naturally slipped an arm around thetter¡¯s shoulders. He leaned in and cing a soft kiss on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s lips. ¡°Take it easy today. Wait for me tonight and we¡¯ll go home together.¡± ¡°¡­Okay,¡± Ran Feng Ge replied, immersed in his role again. He reached out and adjusted Su Yi Mo¡¯s tie before adding softly, ¡°Don¡¯t work too hard as well.¡± Everyone else in the hall stared at the affectionate couple before them, enchanted by the sight. When they finally recovered themselves, Su Yi Mo had already turned around and was walking away. One by one, they called out, ¡°See youter, President Su!¡± ¡°Qiu Han,e in! Stop looking so reluctant, you¡¯ll see each other again tonight!¡± Xia Ming pushed Ran Feng Ge into the break room, the others trailing behind them. ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s right. Nowadays, is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know how madly in love the two of you are?¡± ¡°President Su was so cool when he¡¯d admitted to being in a rtionship with you at the hospital entrance right after you had been discharged!¡± ¡°I envy you, President Su treats you so well. He even halted the filming of Bu Bu Jie Lang for you. Thanks to that, all of us were given paid leave¡­ Hehe, it was all thanks to you!¡± ¡°Now that you are back, we can only rest for one more day. President Su had especially informed us that filming would restart tomorrow. Today¡¯s the day when we can reorganize ourselves. We¡¯ll be going back onsite tomorrow.¡± While half-listening to the others¡¯ conversation, Ran Feng Ge looked around the room. The first things he saw inside were the colorful balloons and streamers. Hanging at the back was a red banner withrge gold letters¨DWee Back Qiu Han! Right in the middle of the room was a huge cake, along with bottles of champagne and bowls of fruit. In the corner of the room stood a sound system,plete with arge TV and microphones. It seemed they had been preparing for karaoke. Luckily, Ran Feng Ge had prepared himself by learning all of Jing Qiu Han¡¯s songs. Otherwise, his secret would surely be revealed if he were dragged to the front and made to sing. Turning back to the group, he saw the warm smiles on everyone¡¯s faces. Ran Feng Ge didn¡¯t know how to describe his feelings at the moment. There was envy, sadness, and touching affection all at once. He couldn¡¯t even tell if he were feeling this way because he was acting as Jing Qiu Han or if those feelings belonged to himself. In the end, Jing Qiu Han wasn¡¯t someone who was hated upon or envied by others. Rather, everyone seemed to hold him close and dear. Then that meant he had been worrying for nothing about the suspicious rtionship between Jing Qiu Han and Chasing Hawk. It wasn¡¯t too hard to understand. Love was a strong emotion. If Jing Qiu Han had Su Yi Mo¡¯s love, why would he bother wasting time andplying with the disciplines of his old organization? It was inevitable that he would betray his past. Ran Feng Ge smiled and sincerely bowed to every person inside the room. ¡°Everybody, thank you!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so polite with us!¡± Xia Ming pulled him to the table. ¡°Let¡¯s get today¡¯s VIP to cut the cake!¡± Without further ado, Ran Feng Ge picked up the knife and divided the cake into even pieces. Someone else poured out sses of champagne. Once he was done cutting the cake, Ran Feng Ge handed a piece to each person: Xia Ming, his bubbly assistant; Amy, his make-up artist; Lin Wei, his designer; Jenny, his stylist; andstly, his fellow actors in Bu Bu Jie Lang, Tang Jin, Xu Nuo, Zhan Yi Fei, and Wen Xin. ¡°Wee back!¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± After they finished the cake and champagne, Ran Feng Ge was pushed up to the microphone. ¡°Qiu Han, we want to hear you sing!¡± ¡°All right, I knew I wouldn¡¯t be able to get away this time,¡± replied Ran Feng Ge. He picked up the microphone and signaled Xia Ming to pull up a song on the TV screen. ¡°To express my gratitude, I¡¯ll sing Thankful Heart for everyone!¡± ¡°No! We want to hear Hopeless Love! The title song of your new album!¡± ¡°Yes! We want to listen to Hopeless Love!¡± ¡°Hopeless Love!Hopeless Love!¡± Ran Feng Ge searched through his memory for the song called Hopeless Love, but came up nk. He cursed his bad luck and wondered if the song was in an album that had yet to be released. ¡°Can¡¯t you let me keep it under wraps for a little longer? You can listen to it after I release my new album,¡± Ran Feng Ge said with feignedposure. ¡°No! You promised usst time! You said you would sing it for us after you¡¯ve returned from Paris. You can¡¯t break your promise!¡± ¡°Quickly, sing it!¡± ¡°I had a hard time getting the apaniment from Aaron. Qiu Han, just grant our wish please!¡± Ran Feng Ge sighed in defeat, silently reasoning to himself that since no one had ever heard the song, it should be fine if he improvised on the spot. In any case, no one would know if he were singing the right song¡­ As the intro of the song came on, Ran Feng Ge turned around to face therge TV. The lyrics appeared on the screen and the background image changed. Ran Feng Ge tried to use his heart to feel the beat of the apaniment. Then, throwing all caution to the wind, he raised the microphone and began to sing. To avoid getting distracted, Ran Feng Ge stared at the TV screen the whole time he sang. Everything around him blurred and faded into the background. By the time he finished the song and turned around to face the group, he found them staring at him with wide eyes and open jaws. Eh¡­ Could it be¡­ Had he sung out of tune? ¡°That sounded so good!¡± ¡°Qiu Han, listening to you sing live is such an amazing feeling!¡± ¡°Here¡¯s to wishing the album great sess!¡± Ran Feng Ge released the breath he was holding. He was terrified of the idea that he had sung out of tune. ¡°Oh right, can I ask where Yang- is?¡± Ran Feng Ge quickly asked Xia Ming after getting away with just one song. Celebrities always came with managers, right? While reading up information on Jing Qiu Han, Ran Feng Ge came across someone named Yang Yang, who was Jing Qiu Han¡¯s manager. Although everyone had gathered together to throw a party for him, the only one missing was his manager. Wasn¡¯t that suspicious? And if he were to not show even a hint of concern for said manager, he would be suspicious as well. ¡°Ah! And here I thought that you had forgotten all about Yang-jie! Since you have to continue filming Bu Bu Jie Lang, Yang-jie has gone to see the director to discuss filming ns and also to bring the script back for you.¡± ¡°Oh, so that¡¯s how it is.¡± Ran Feng Ge chuckled slightly. ¡°Good thing I saved a piece of cake for Yang-jie.¡± ¡°Hehe, actually, Yang-jie did not attend the party on purpose. She¡¯s so straightced that she was afraid that she wouldn¡¯t be able to refrain from nagging at us after seeing us make so much noise. As the saying goes, out of sight, out of mind!¡± Xia Ming stuck out her tongue yfully. Ran Feng Ge nodded in agreement. ¡°That makes sense. Then I¡¯ll cut you another piece of cake!¡± ¡°Ah, no! If I eat anymore, I am going to gain weight!¡± ¡°How can that be? Xia Xia, you¡¯re the type that would never gain weight no matter what you eat!¡± Ran Feng Geplimented. A smile spread across Xia Ming¡¯s face, Ran Feng Ge¡¯s words putting her in a good mood. Wow, and here I thought that aftering back, Qiu Han would have a hard time joking around with us like he did before. After all, he did have a near death experience! Not only is he not worrying about every little thing, he actually seems more cheerful than before. Ah¡­ That mesmerizing smile of his¡­ Too bad he¡¯s already been imed. Who on earth would have the guts to fight President Su for his lover! After the party ended, everyone returned to their respective offices. Ran Feng Ge remained in the break room, walking around idly. If anyone asked, he was dawdling because he had been away for so long and he missed the ce. In actuality, he was carefully observing the surroundings. Afterwards, he followed Xia Ming back to his personal office. Calling it an office would be a stretch, it was more of a private lounge for Jing Qiu Han to rest in when he was tired. Ran Feng Ge took special care in exploring the nook and crannies of the room. After all, he was going to be spending the next ten months in here. Making his way to the table, Ran Feng Ge picked up a photo frame. It was a picture of a vibrantly smiling Jing Qiu Han with the iceberg Su Yi Mo. Unexpectedly, the iceberg had his lips upturned in a small insincere smile. Despite keeping himself busy looking around the room, time seemed to be crawling to a standstill. It wasn¡¯t long before Ran Feng Ge finally gave up trying to sit still. After making an excuse to Xia Ming, he promptly left the room. He wanted to find Su Yi Mo and ask if he could head home first as there was nothing going on. It was boring him out of his mind to have to sit around doing nothing. The elevator rose from the twentieth floor up towards the thirtieth; however, it suddenly grated to a halt upon reaching the twenty-seventh floor. Ran Feng Ge pushed the buttons hurriedly, sliding his fingers down and pressing all the ones avable to him. He then grabbed the emergency phone and yelled into it, ¡°Hello? Hello? Can anyone hear me? The VIP elevator has broken down!¡± The sound of interference pierced through the earpiece. The call wasn¡¯t connected! A strange feeling washed over Ran Feng Ge. The walls of the elevator were smooth, making it impossible to scale them. He could escape through the hatch at the top, but he had no way of climbing up there. Damn it, if he knew this was going to happen, he would have brought someone along with him! Ran Feng Ge grabbed hold onto the elevator door, wondering if he could pry them open with brute strength alone. Suddenly, a noise came from the ceiling. Ran Feng Ge gazed up at the hatch¨Dsomeone was trying to get in from above! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantors: joeypoonie Proofreaders: Nannyn Chapter Volume 2 3 CHAPTER 3: STUMBLING UPON A SECRET Ran Feng Ge flicked his wrist and a small, delicate de slipped into his palm. He took a sideways step backward and stood in a corner of the elevator. Lifting his head, he stared intensely at the hatch on the ceiling. With a clean crack, someone lifted the hatch and light flooded into the elevator. Ran Feng Ge froze at the sight and slid the de between his fingers. The minute the person above stuck their head through the opening, he struck and aimed the de at them, slicing the air with a whoosh. Unexpectedly, the person easily avoided his attack. ¡°Ah Qiu, it¡¯s me!¡± After identifying themselves, the person stuck their head through the top of the elevator again. ¡°Boss wants to see you.¡± Boss¡­ Could it be¡­ Ran Feng Ge mumbled to himself. ¡°Quickly! I finally came up with a way to meet you alone. If we don¡¯t take advantage of it, we¡¯ll be found out soon! If Boss gets angry, no one around would live to see it!¡± The person urged and threw down a rope. Should he go? Or not? Ran Feng Ge was a talented and strong man with a fearless attitude. After hesitating for a split-second, he reached out and grabbed the rope. Stepping up the walls of the elevator, he climbed up halfway and was pulled up by the man above. The man then slid the hatch back into ce and led the way out of the confined space they were in. They followed the pipelines to a stretch of hallway where another elevator was waiting. They entered and the man pressed the button for the underground Level 3. He then leaned against the wall of the elevator and stared at the disy of numbers above the door. Ran Feng Ge finally stopped to look at hispanion. The man was tan and skinny, and seemed to be in histe twenties. He had small eyes and thin wisps of a mustache above his lips. When he smiled, he appeared like a crafty rat. Overall, the man was thoroughly average in appearance; the kind that could be easily lost within a crowd and never found again. Unfortunately, Ran Feng Ge knew this man. If he recalled correctly, this man should be Lan Kuang¡¯s assistant who was responsible for transmitting messages and reports¨DHei Bao. Feeling Ran Feng Ge¡¯s eyes on him, Hei Bao turned his head and nced back. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± Ran Feng Ge responded in Jing Qiu Han¡¯s voice. Hei Bao had called him ¡°Ah Qiu¡± in the other elevator, so he didn¡¯t forget to act in the manner of his current identity. ¡°Are you scared?¡± Hei Bao seemed rather gleeful at the thought. Ran Feng Ge raised an eyebrow. ¡°What¡¯s there to be scared of?¡± ¡°You really aren¡¯t scared?¡± Hei Bao didn¡¯t believe Ran Feng Ge¡¯s words. He then added, ¡°Just admit it if you¡¯re scared. Bao-ge will take care of you!¡± Ran Feng Ge mulled over the words in his head. Was Jing Qiu Han supposed to act scared in this situation? ¡°Then I¡¯ll thank Bao-ge right now.¡± Ran Feng Ge altered the tone of his voice, appearing very sincere. Hei Bao was satisfied with his response and patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Boss only wants to ask you on the progress of your information gathering.¡± ¡°Thank you for the reminder.¡± Expressionlessly, Ran Feng Ge bowed sideways. He then shook off Hei Bao¡¯s hand. While he kept up a humble and respectful expression on the outside, his mind was racing over the slew of information he had been given. The information that Jing Qiu Han had been gathering, could it be on Su Yi Mo? It seemed like there really was something shady about Jing Qiu Han! Was Su Yi Mo aware of this? Judging by the man¡¯s reactions, it didn¡¯t seem like he did. Otherwise, why would he have asked Ran Feng Ge to substitute for Jing Qiu Han? Su Yi Mo was blinded by his love for Jing Qiu Han. How could the thought that his lover was a spy sent to his side by Lan Kuang ever cross his mind? Then¡­ Was Jing Qiu Han nning on harming Su Yi Mo? Who exactly had shot Jing Qiu Han in the first ce? When they stepped out of the elevator, Ran Feng Ge sighed to himself. He had been nning on distancing himself from the messy situation, but now he was standing even deeper in the mire. A Rolls-Royce Phantom was parked in Level 3 of the underground parking lot. The door to the backseat of the car was open and waiting for them. Hei Bao shoved Ran Feng Ge inside the car and closed the door firmly behind him. Once settled in his seat, Ran Feng Ge nced sideways and directly met Lan Kuang¡¯s dark, dissecting eyes. Remembering how Lan Kuang had easily recognized him during their previous encounter, Ran Feng Ge quickly lowered his eyes. After deliberating for a moment, he tentatively called out, ¡°Master¡­¡± Lan Kuang didn¡¯t respond. He merely turned the ss of wine in his hand; sending out waves of the red wine¡¯s enticing aroma. Seeing that Lan Kuang was silent, Ran Feng Ge kept quiet as well. Keeping calm and quiet was always the key to sess. Finally, Lan Kuang chuckled coldly. With a swing of his hand, he flung the remainder of his wine at Ran Feng Ge¡¯s face. When Ran Feng Ge saw the turn of Lan Kuang¡¯s wrist, he had guessed what the man was about to do. If he had been acting as Ran Feng Ge, he would surely dodge and avoid being sttered by the wine. However, he wasn¡¯t Ran Feng Ge at the moment. He controlled the urge to dodge and kept his head down as the wine drenched him. He clenched his fists at his sides, his body trembling at timed intervals. No matter how anyone looked, he appeared like a subordinate who was frightened after being reprimanded by his boss, but wasn¡¯t willing to openly disy his fear for all to see. ¡°So you actually remember that you have a master!¡± Lan Kuang grounded out coldly. He reached out and bashed his winess against the windshield of the car, leaving him with a jagged base and sharp shards of ss. He mmed a hand against Ran Feng Ge¡¯s shoulder and pushed him down onto the seat. Holding the jagged edges of the winess against Ran Feng Ge¡¯s throat, he asked, ¡°Then, how much have you aplished out of all the tasks I¡¯ve given you? Huh?¡± Lying t on the backseat, Ran Feng Ge instinctively nced up at Lan Kuang. In that moment, the light flickering inside his eyes brought Lan Kuang a hint of a familiar feeling. Lan Kuang was stunned, but quickly recollected himself and stared closely at the man beneath him. Disappointingly, all he could see was a nervous face; the eyes that were hidden behind eyshes showed nothing but panic and fear. It wasn¡¯t the pair of stubborn eyes filled with hatred that he knew. He calmed down and simultaneously cursed at himself. Why did everything remind him of those soul-piercing eyes? ¡°Master, please give me a little more time¡­¡± Ran Feng Ge adjusted the tone of his voice, injecting a bit of fear into it. He stared anxiously at the sharp ss at his throat, afraid that even one slip could end up with him having a sliced throat. For god¡¯s sake, why was he always involved in such difficult situations? ¡°I¡¯ve already given you seven years. Is that not enough?¡± Lan Kuang released Ran Feng Ge and tossed aside the broken winess. He jabbed a finger at Ran Feng Ge¡¯s chest. ¡°Remember, if you keep dragging things out, then¡­next time¡­it won¡¯t be as simple as a mere warning!¡± So Lan Kuang is the one behind Jing Qiu Han¡¯s injuries, Ran Feng Ge eximed to himself. He gathered that Lan Kuang¡¯s goal had been to warn Jing Qiu Han to stop wasting time and quickly get the ssified information on Su Yi Mo, or something of the sort. ¡°Ah Qiu, did you really fall in love with that Su bastard?¡± Lan Kuang stared sharply at Ran Feng Ge, the force of his fingertips increasing on thetter¡¯s chest. The atmosphere inside the car immediately became oppressive. ¡°Ah Qiu w-wouldn¡¯t dare,¡± Ran Feng Ge stammered ¡°Wouldn¡¯t dare?¡± Lan Kuang picked at his response. ¡°Ah Qiu is only loyal and devoted to Master!¡± Ran Feng Ge said with his head lowered. ¡°That sounds more like it!¡± Lan Kuang pushed him aside and sat up straight. He added coldly, ¡°At noon tomorrow, send me all the information you have on the head of the Su family. Remember, at noon tomorrow!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Ran Feng Ge quickly replied. ¡°Get lost!¡± When Ran Feng Ge turned around to get out of the car, Lan Kuang added faintly, ¡°Don¡¯t forget that your little sister is still waiting for you at Chasing Hawk.¡± ¡°I thank Master for the reminder,¡± Ran Feng Ge answered quietly, his suppressed fury and fear keeping him from turning around. It was the perfect response. What answered him was the quiet m of the door. The blue Phantom quickly sped out of the underground garage. Ran Feng Ge stood still for a moment, then turned around and decided to head back the way he came. Out of nowhere, Hei Bao appeared beside him with a cigarette hanging out of his mouth. ¡°How about it? I didn¡¯t lie to you, right? Boss only wanted to ask you on your progress.¡± ¡°Yes. Thanks, Bao-ge.¡± Ran Feng Ge reached inside his clothes and drew out a fold of bills. ¡°This is only a small token of my gratitude, not nearly enough to express my respect toward you. I hope Bao-ge will keep on giving me a heads-up in the future.¡± Hei Bao¡¯s small eyes brightened, widening just a fraction. With a greedy light in his eyes, he grabbed the bills from Ran Fen Ge and stuffed them inside his chest. He patted Ran Feng Ge on the shoulder and said, ¡°Leave it to me!¡± After Hei Bao left, Ran Fen Ge smiled to himself. Su Yi Mo. Su Yi Mo. It¡¯s a shame that you¡¯re head over heels for this guy. You aren¡¯t even aware of the fact that he¡¯s a spy here to steal your secrets. Like an idiot, you¡¯d had your heart stolen away! Ah! How pitiful! ¡°What are you doing here?¡± While Ran Feng Ge was sighing to himself, a questioning voice came from behind him. Ran Feng Ge scratched his nose and turned around to see the expressionless Su Yi Mo. He wondered whether he should tell Su Yi Mo about what he had just discovered, or was it better to let the man discover it himself? He suddenly had a great urge to see what kind of expression Su Yi Mo would make after knowing that he had been betrayed. Would his face remain nk and expressionless like always? Or would he be even colder? ¡°I heard there were a lot of brand-name cars down here, so I came to see.¡± Ran Feng Ge shrugged. ¡°There really are a lot of good cars here. Is everybody at Huan Yu rich?¡± ¡°You came down here to look at cars? Then why couldn¡¯t I find any trace of you leaving the lobby on the security cameras?¡± Su Yi Mo stared unimpressed at Ran Fen Ge. He knew the man had been stuck in an elevator on the 27th floor. Xia Ming also said ¡°Qiu Han¡± had been looking for him. So what was Ran Feng Ge doing in the underground parking lot? ¡°Oh, I was afraid that people would recognize me so I had changed my appearance a bit before leaving the building,¡± Ran Feng Ge replied unconcernedly. ¡°I think I need to remind you, right now you¡¯re¨D¡± ¡°¨DJing Qiu Han! I remember!¡± Ran Feng Ge cut Su Yi Mo off with a smile. He leaned in and wrapped an arm around Su Yi Mo¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Hey, big boss Mr. Su, I have something I want to ask you¨D¡± Su Yi Mo nced with loathing at the arm Ran Feng Ge had around him, a clear message of ¡°don¡¯t touch me if you¡¯re a stranger¡± apparent on his face. Ran Feng Ge nced around and signaled Su Yi Mo with his eyes, reminding him to act like a professional. Otherwise, people would see through the holes of their act! Su Yi Mo nced in the same direction Ran Fen Ge had looked and saw someone from theirpany walking over. He quickly changed his expression. However, his face was stiff and the semnce of a smile he had allowed to grace his face appeared downright fake. An average person truly couldn¡¯tpare to a body double¡¯s ability to adapt. Ran Feng Ge leaned into Su Yi Mo¡¯s ear and asked, ¡°How much do you truly know¡­about Jing Qiu Han?¡± ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantors: Nannyn Proofreaders: dinoj Chapter Volume 2 4 CHAPTER 4: INTENSE COLLISION (4) Su Yi Mo smiled coldly at him. ¡°I definitely know more than you!¡± ¡°Oh? Is that right?¡± Ran Feng Ge whispered beside the other¡¯s ear, ¡°Then you are aware of the fact that he still has ties with the organization that he used to be in?¡± ¡°What nonsense are you babbling about!¡± Su Yi Mo frowned and pushed Ran Feng Ge away. He walked toward his car, unlocking it as he went. A beep from the car signaled that it was unlocked and ready. Walking behind the other, Ran Feng Ge shook his head. He knew Su Yi Mo wouldn¡¯t believe him. Forget it. Like that old saying of ¡°Seeing the Buddha all the way to the west,¡± he needed to do all he could in this situation. Since he was the one who had epted this job, it was his responsibility to get to the bottom of this. Before he left, Lan Kuang had mentioned something about a sister. If it were true, then Jing Qiu Han probably had his hands tied. Su Yi Mo opened the car door. With a slight smile, he said emotionlessly, ¡°Get in!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Ran Feng Ge responded with his own smile. Despite being in the same car, the two of them remained silent for the whole ride. Sinking back into his taciturn iceberg behavior, Su Yi Mo focused on driving. Sitting in the back, Ran Feng Ge shifted into afortable position and fell asleep. When he woke up, they were already home. ¡°Hah¨D¡± Ran Feng Ge yawned and sat up. Drowsy-eyed, he got out of the car and walked in the direction of the living room. Su Yi Mo slid the handbrake into ce and quickly followed after him. The minute they stepped through the door, Su Yi Mo mmed Ran Feng Ge against the wall and grabbed his cor. ¡°I¡¯m warning you! Stop ndering Qiu Han¡¯s name! Also, stop digging up things of the past and meddling in them!¡± Ran Feng Ge narrowed his eyes, his mischievous smile immediately morphing into a displeased frown. He reached up and grabbed Su Yi Mo¡¯s wrist, twisting it around. He then stated indifferently, ¡°Su Yi Mo, I¡¯m also warning you. This is beyond my control. Don¡¯t forget that I am Jing Qiu Han right now! I¡¯m the one those people are looking for. How am I supposed to carry out my act if I don¡¯t know anything? If they see through my disguise, wouldn¡¯t that just put your little lover in danger?¡± In pain, Su Yi Mo released his grip on Ran Feng Ge¡¯s cor. He frowned at the other¡¯s exnation and asked, ¡°Has someonee looking for you?¡± Ran Feng Ge swung his hand and grunted in response. ¡°Who was it?¡± Su Yi Mo questioned. ¡°You should know who it is.¡± Ran Feng Ge replied truthfully, ¡°He wants me to gather information on the head of your family and then give it to him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible!¡± Su Yi Mo couldn¡¯t believe those words. He walked to a cupboard and pulled out a ss of alcohol. He twisted the cap open and downed two mouthfuls. ¡°Qiu Han had probably been forced into doing it!¡± Seeing the disbelief and pain on Su Yi Mo¡¯s face, Ran Feng Ge was a bit unwilling to provoke him any further. However, he continued, ¡°If he really had been forced into doing it, then had he ever discussed it with you? If he truly were experiencing difficulties, he would never hesitate to tell you. After all, you have the power to protect him from any external threats! Has he ever told you anything? Has he ever been truthful with you?¡± Su Yi Mo didn¡¯t speak and took another drink from the bottle. However, pain was evident in his eyes. Ran Feng Ge was right. Nothing. After waking up, Jing Qiu Han had told him nothing. Despite having stayed together for seven years, Jing Qiu Han would change the topic every time he brought up Chasing Hawk. He had assumed that it was simply because the name made Jing Qiu Han ufortable after bing a traitor. He avoided bringing it up because of that reason. However¡­ ¡°Of course he hasn¡¯t! He was gathering information on you behind your back. Not only that, he was also gathering information on the head of your family and Falcon! He probably even got his hands on information about every industry andpany that your family is involved in¨D¡± ¡°Enough!¡± Su Yi Mo swung his hand and sent the bottle of alcohol flying. It smashed into the ground beside Ran Feng Ge¡¯s feet, shattering into hundreds of pieces. The sweet smell of the alcohol pervaded the room, but the two of them weren¡¯t in the mood to savor the taste. ¡°Enough! Shut up! Don¡¯t say anymore!¡± Ran Feng Ge stared at him for a moment, then sighed. ¡°All right. I won¡¯t say anymore.¡± He turned around and walked up the stairs. While turning around the corner, he saw Su Yi Mo smash a fist against the cupboard, adding another pile of ss to the floor. Eh¡­ Do all suppressed icebergs be violent when they are angry? Ran Feng Ge shuddered and quickly climbed up the rest of the stairs and walked to his room. Closing the door behind him, Ran Feng Ge shook off the feigned ease that he had been wearing. He tilted his head and listened for movement on the first floor, worry in his eyes. If¡­Jing Qiu Han had already collected most of the information that Lan Kuang desired, he would definitely think of a way of getting it to Lan Kuang. If there were the case¡­he might as well go and ask for it back. He could use this opportunity to learn something. He had to report back to Su Yi Mo tomorrow in any case. He couldn¡¯t let Su Yi Mo give away his bride and then lose his army on top of it. Tonight, he was going to get to the bottom of Jing Qiu Han. Chapter Volume 2 5 CHAPTER 5: INTENSE COLLISION (2) Ping An Hospital A figure slipped through the elevator doors and walked directly toward Jing Qiu Han¡¯s room. When he was about to open the door, two people wearing hospital gowns appeared from the two sides of the hallway. It was a man and a woman, both were nimble and skilled. The woman ced her hand on top of his, using a surprising bit of force. The man angled his way in front of him and said, ¡°This ce isn¡¯t open to everyone. Look clearly at the room number!¡± The man who had his way blocked lifted his head, exposing a cold and stern face. The other two were immediately shocked. They hadn¡¯t expected to see their own master at a time like this. The woman quickly released her hand and stepped away with the man in tow. ¡°Boss¡­¡± It was Su Yi Mo. He wasn¡¯t a fool; he would never leave Jing Qiu Han alone in the hospital without setting up any protective measures. ¡°I¡¯m here to visit. Go back to your stations and don¡¯t let your guard down,¡± Su Yi Mo said seriously. He scratched his nose after speaking, a crafty light inside his eyes. ¡°Yes!¡± The two guards returned to the room next door. After ensuring that he was alone, Su Yi Mo rubbed his cheeks while muttering to himself. As expected, just pretending to be an iceberg was making his facial muscles rigid. His cheeks were going to freeze off at this rate! This Su Yi Mo was actually Ran Feng Ge! He had originally wanted toe dressed as Jing Qiu Han. After thinking a bit, he decided to use Su Yi Mo¡¯s face instead. Judging from Su Yi Mo¡¯s tense behavior whenever it came to Jing Qiu Han, he¡¯d probably have set up a trap in the hospital. If there were the case, Su Yi Mo¡¯s own cold face would be his passport. Living up to his expectations, he had already been stopped three times while making his way to Jing Qiu Han¡¯s room. The guards Su Yi Mo had installed inside the hospital probably hadn¡¯t expected to see him thiste. Moreover, he hade without any previous warning, catching everyone off guard. Nevertheless, he had to admire these people for their loyalty and sense of responsibility. They were still awake despite it beingte into the night. Were they waiting in the shadows just to ensnare people who held bad intentions against Jing Qiu Han? Ran Feng Ge took a deep breath and pushed open the door. Jing Qiu Han was already awake with a guarded expression on his face. Seeing that it was ¡°Su Yi Mo,¡± his tense expression immediately gave way to a smile. He called out warmly, ¡°Ah Mo!¡± He then furrowed his brows. ¡°Why are you here thiste? Did something happen?¡± Ran Feng Ge was troubled by his question. He had gone behind Su Yi Mo¡¯s back and came here alone. If he messed this up, wouldn¡¯t he be fired from this job? ¡°Nothing happened. I¡¯m just a bit worried, so I came over to visit you,¡± Ran Feng Ge said while stepping closer. ¡°How are you today? You seem energetic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m much better now. I¡¯m starting to mold around the corners from having to stay in the hospital day after day. Ah Mo, when can I leave?¡± After moving closer, Ran Feng Ge noticed Jing Qiu Han¡¯s paleplexion. He looked both thin and pallid. It made sense. No one would heal that quickly if they were seriously injured. ¡°¡­Aren¡¯t I doing this for your own good?¡± Ran Feng Ge replied in a quiet, cating voice. ¡°Just bear with it for a bit longer. After your condition is more stable, I¡¯ll take you out of the city and to the mansion in the suburbs south of here.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Jing Qiu Han excitedly lifted his head. He immediately started coughing and covered his chest with a hand. It seemed like his sudden movement had pulled at his wounds. Wouldn¡¯t Su Yi Mo go up right now and support him into an easier position to breathe? Ran Feng Ge thought to himself. He didn¡¯t waste any extra time and quickly stepped up to the bed. While supporting Jing Qiu Han¡¯s back, he said, ¡°Of course, would I lie to you? Don¡¯t be so excited. Watch out for your wound¨DWhoa¨D¡± Ran Feng Ge eximed in shock, his words cutting off. He jumped up and avoided the dagger Jing Qiu Han had swung his way. I¡¯ve never seen how Su Yi Mo acts while he¡¯s with Jing Qiu Han. It¡¯s unavoidable that I can¡¯t pull off the act. Seems like I¡¯ve been exposed, he thought while dodging. Jing Qiu Han stared cautiously at Ran Feng Ge. Fiercely, he asked, ¡°Who are you? What are you nning by getting close to me?¡± Chapter Volume 2 6 Using Hei Bao''s voice, he said, "What am I nning? What do you think I''m nning? Boss said you aren''t doing your job and told me to get rid of you." "¡­Bao, Bao-ge?" Jin Qiu Han recognized the voice. His expression darkened and he replied quietly, "I don''t believe you. Boss would never kill me¨D" "That might be true in the past, but you''ve been dragging things out. Boss''s patience has been stretched to its limit." Ran Feng Ge continued ying his role. What he really wanted to know was whether Jin Qiu Han had amassed any information on Su Yi Mo over the past few years. Would he ever raise a hand against Su Yi Mo? Jin Qiu Han bit his lip in frustration. "I want to see Boss." "Hah! Do you think Boss even wants to see you anymore? You haven''t ryed anything useful and have been lying low by yourself for a while now." To avoid revealing anything detrimental, Ran Feng Ge deliberately kept his words vague. He reached out his hand and demanded, "Give it!" "I¡­" Jin Qiu Han hesitated. "Are you really Bao-ge?" Ran Feng Ge chuckled coldly. "Do you think I am? Don''t waste my time. You know Boss'' personality, I don''t want to be dragged down with you!" "But I¡­" Jin Qiu Han spoke haltingly. "It''s not here." Ran Feng Ge pressed, "Then where is it?" "It''s¨D" m¨D The door burst open and Su Yi Mo walked inside angrily. He red at Ran Feng Ge with gritted teeth. His gaze was cold enough that it appeared as if he wanted to cut Ran Feng Ge into a thousand pieces right where he stood. Ran Feng Ge sighed to himself. Ah, what a waste of a good opportunity. This goddamn iceberg, would it hurt for him to be a littlete? Jin Qiu Han nced apprehensively at Su Yi Mo. In the confusion, he couldn''t figure out who was the real Su Yi Mo and could only stare with terror at the man before him. Su Yi Mo felt his heart tighten at Jing Qiu Han''s expression. He walked forward and said gently, "Xiao Han, it''s me." Jin Qiu Han shrank backward as Su Yi Mo approached him. After hearing the familiar voice and recognizing the familiar feeling, he looked at Su Yi Mo with widened eyes, fear and hurt evident in his expression. Ran Feng Ge yawned at the disy. He couldn''t get over the disappointment in his heart. With just a few minutes'' work, Su Yi Mo had ruined his chances of discerning Jin Qiu Han''s true motives. "What are you still doing standing around? Get out!" Su Yi Mo turned and snarled at Ran Feng Ge. Jin Qiu Han was curled up inside Su Yi Mo arms, one hand gripping thetter''s sleeves tightly to express his fear. He had yet to figure out Ran Feng Ge''s identity and his heart thrummed as he pondered through the possibilities. "I was trying to help you¨D" Ran Feng Ge tried to exin. "I don''t need it!" Su Yi Mo cut him off and pointed at the door. "Get out!" "Even if you yell at me, what''s done is done. I''m not afraid of you." Ran Feng Ge stood still in his spot. He pointed at Jin Qiu Han and said, "He really has collected information on you. He was just about to tell me the location when you had burst in¨D" "Ran! Feng! Ge!" Su Yi Mo growled out the other''s name, a ze inside his eyes. Jin Qiu Han instantly turned a shade paler when he understood what was going on. He threaded his arms around Su Yi Mo''s neck and pulled him in a for a tight hug. In a quiet voice, he sobbed, "Ah Mo¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I''m sorry¡­ I never wanted to harm you¡­ I was being threatened¡­" He choked on his emotions, appearing quite pitiful. Su Yi Mo didn''t have the mind to berate Ran Feng Ge anymore. He turned and wrapped his arms around Jing Qiu Han. As he gently rubbed the other''s back, he said, "I know. It''s all my fault. I didn''t do my best to make you feel safe¡­ Otherwise, you''d have talked to me about it, isn''t that right?" Ran Feng Ge couldn''t resist rolling his eyes. How exactly did Su Yi Mo overlook Jing Qiu Han''s sudden change in expression? He had even shifted the me over to himself¡­ As expected, anyone who fell into the whirlpool of love would turn into an idiot. A dead log! A narrow-minded fool! "I''m sorry¡­ Ah Mo," Jing Qiu Han repeated his apology. Having stirred up his emotions, he immediately started coughing. He pressed a hand against his chest as his face flushed red. Su Yi Mo quickly patted him on the back. "Xiao Han, I haven''t med you at all! Don''t push yourself!" "My little sister¡­ She''s still in their hands¡­ I had no other option¡­ I admit that I had an ulterior motive when I first got close to you¡­ But my feelings towards you are unchanged! Ah Mo! I''d been dying things and haven''t sent them any information for a long time. Because of that, they''d sent people over to give me a warning. I''d thought that they wouldn''t press me so hard after knowing I''ve been injured and in aa for a few months. I''d never imagine¡­" Jing Qiu Han nced at Ran Feng Ge and started wondering to himself. Why hadn''t Su Yi Mo driven him out yet? Who was he? Su Yi Mo treated everyone with indifference, so much that he never bothered having an argument with anyone. If someone did manage to make him angry, he''d never let them off easily. Yet why hadn''t he ordered his subordinates to drag this man out and teach him a lesson? Why had he only yelled at the man? Moreover, judging from the man''s unconcerned attitude, it seemed he was quite close to Su Yi Mo. Ran Feng Ge felt Jing Qiu Han''s gaze on him. He nced at the other out of the corner of his eye, sweeping over the vicious expression decorating Jing Qiu Han''s face. Jing Qiu Han immediately noticed and retracted his eyes. He buried his face inside Su Yi Mo''s arms and didn''t lift his head again. Ran Feng Ge chuckled to himself. Interesting. But it was boring to stay inside the room any longer. Never mind, there''d be another opportunity for them to talk. Ran Feng Ge sped his hands behind his back and strolled out of the hospital room. Jing Qiu Han lifted his head and stared after him. He asked Su Yi Mo with a lingering trace of fear in his voice, "Ah Mo, that person just now¡­ Who is he? Chapter Volume 2 7 Su Yi Mo had no ns of hiding anything from Jing Qiu Han. He answered honestly, "He''s a body double I''ve employed. While you''re recuperating, he''ll be taking your ce in the public world." "Body double?" Jing Qiu Han''s jaw dropped in shock. "Then he¡­" Why did that man act so brazenly? So unbridled? "He''s only acting that way in order to y your character well. But don''t be afraid. I will warn him to stop bothering you!" Su Yi Moforted Jing Qiu Han. He rested a hand on the other''s shoulder and looked at him earnestly. "Xiao Han, do you have something you want to say to me?" Jing Qiu Han didn''t dare meet his gaze. Looking down, he said shamefully, "I did get close to you with a goal in mind. It was also an act when I''d betrayed Lan Kuang in front of you and broken off with Chasing Hawk. "But you were so good to me. I didn''t want to hurt you at all. Although I still sent information about the Su family''s branch of Falcon to Lan Kuang, I only did it after careful thinking. Everything I''ve given them seems important, but they are actually worthless information! "¡­I admit there were a few times when they''d pressed me too hard and I had to give them something more substantial¡­ Three years ago, the fire in D City that had caused Falcon to suffer disastrous losses¡­ It was because I''d given them your business ns¡­ The incident at Sunshine Dock in B City a year ago¡­ It was also my fault¡­ "I''m sorry¡­ Ah Mo, me me if you want. It''s all my fault due to my selfishness¡­ I''ve let you down!" Jing Qiu Han''s eyes were rimmed with red, full of pain and self-me. His fingers brushed against the dagger he had used to stab Ran Feng Ge earlier. He made a swift decision and grabbed the hilt, aiming the de at his own throat. Su Yi Mo reacted fast and reached out to stop his arm. "Xiao Han!" The dagger cut across Su Yi Mo''s wrist. Bright red blood sttered onto Jing Qiu Han''s face. He nced numbly at Su Yi Mo, tears falling from his eyes. In that instant, Su Yi Mo snatched away the dagger. "Ah Mo¡­ Ah Mo¡­ I¡­ I¡­" Jing Qiu Han mumbled incoherently. He fumbled around and tried to press his hand against Su Yi Mo''s wound. But the tears blurred his vision and his agitation made it difficult to control his movements. Su Yi Mo didn''t pay any attention to his wound. He took out a handkerchief and wiped away the tears and blood on Jing Qiu Han''s face. He pulled the man into his arms. "Xiao Han, don''t be like this. To be honest¡­ I''ve more or less guessed the truth of what had happened in the past. I just couldn''t believe it. I was waiting for the day when you woulde clear to me. Today¡­ Let''s just treat today as the catalyst for your confession. We''ve already talked about everything with each other, so there won''t be anything between us in the future. I will definitely save your sister. Don''t have any strange thoughts, okay?" "You don''t me me?" Jing Qiu Han asked pitifully. Su Yi Mo smiled for once. Heforted, "I do me you. I me you for not talking about this with me in the first ce. I me myself for not being charming enough for you to talk to me. I also me myself for not having the power to protect you." Hearing his response, Jing Qiu Han wrapped his arms around Su Yi Mo''s neck and kissed him. "Ah Mo¡­ Ah Mo¡­" No matter how many words they spun, they couldn''t find the correct ones to describe their current feelings. Su Yi Mo tightened his arms around the other. He took the lead from Jing Qiu Han and deepened the kiss. It was quite a while before they let go of each other. Su Yi Mo patted Jing Qiu Han''s head. "We''ll get you out of the hospital. I''ll take you to the mansion in the outskirts tonight. I''ve installed people there, nobody will be able to break in." "Okay, I''ll listen to you," Jing Qiu Han agreed. Su Yi Mo released him and stood up. "Wait for me. I''ll bring the car around." "Okay." Jing Qiu Han held onto his hand and said, "Be careful. Come back quickly!" Su Yi Mo smiled and patted Jing Qiu Han on the hand. Thetter let go reluctantly, eyes trailing after Su Yi Mo''s back as he left the room. While the door was open, Jing Qiu Han focused his gaze on the floor outside his hospital room. There was a shadow of a person reflected on the floor, long andnguid. It only straightened after Su Yi Mo left the room. When the door closed shut, a vicious glint appeared in Jing Qiu Han''s eyes. Was it the body double? The brazen man appeared to be the unpredictable type¡­ It would be best if the body double didn''t get in his way. Chapter 8 As soon as Ran Feng Ge exited the room and before anything could be said, Su Yi Mo''s underlings whom he had managed to lie to before, had begun to surround him - all thinking the same thought: they wanted to teach him a lesson. With a roll of his eyes, Ran Feng Ge returned them a casual smile, his index finger lifting before his lips for a ''hush'' motion. A few of the people were stunned as they watched the index point straight followed by it pulling back gently, indicating to them that they were free to attack him as they like. Provoked by his taunting, Ran Feng Ge''s assants all rushed up towards him together¡­ Without even breaking a sweat, Ran Feng Ge could settle Su Yi Mo''s underlings without much hassle; said underlingsid crumpled in a pile by the side. Acting as though he were a rich old master, Ran Feng Ge rested his leg on therge shoulder of thest remaining man, with an overly dramatic show of dusting off the ends of his sleeves - at which the big man decided to fall backwards, the back of his skull meeting the floor with a thud, knocking himself out effectively. With a yawn, Ran Feng Ge pulled his leg back and leaned against the wallzily with his arms crossed slowly counting sheep - how slow! It was only after a while that Su Yi Mo finally opened the room door. Ran Feng Ge straightened his body and decided to be the first one to act, swinging his leg forward. Su Yi Mo had not expected Ran Feng Ge to react preemptively. He had even nned to get back at him first, yet this man had the nerve to provoke him before anything else! Because of that, Su Yi Mo quickly shut the room door, before evading Ran Feng Ge''s attack, and with a quick turn, his threw a fist right back! Ran Feng Ge could tell that his opponent meant business. He jumped backwards with a quickstep, aiming a straight kick at Su Yi Mo. The head of Falcon¡­ He should be quite formidable, no? Okay, Rang Feng Ge had no interest in seeing how far he could push Su Yi Mo''s fury, all he wanted was to trade moves with someone of high caliber. So it was, Su Yi Mo''s every move was clean and agile, when Ran Feng Ge kicked forward, Su Yi Mo dodged it efficiently, as soon as the leg cleared and was at its weakest angle, he reached out swiftly, grabbing the ankle, and threw Ran Feng Ge with a surge of strength. Ran Feng Ge had always been nimble, with a flip in mid-air, he righted himself,nding softly onto the floor, before once again throwing himself at Su Yi Mo. Su Yi Mo avoided the body m, and aimed a blow at Ran Feng Ge''s sr plexus. Ran Feng Ge held his breath as his knee came up to meet Su Yi Mo''s advancing elbow, his arm snaking across Su Yi Mo''s neck in an attempt to m him, but Su Yi Mo refused to allow himself to be brought down; he lowered his center of gravity and straightened his back. Instead, he wanted to throw Ran Feng Ge onto the ground. Seeing that he was not going to reach the ground, and not touching the ground meant that he was unable to gather enough force, Ran Feng Ge grabbed at Su Yi Mo''s shirt cor to regain equilibrium. Because of the sudden pull at his cor, Su Yi Mo was knocked off bnce, forcing him to take two steps forward, his steps unfortunately colliding into an ankle of his recently knocked out subordinates - Su Yi Mo was unwilling to take another step as he was worried he might identally step on someone and cause said person to hemorrhage internally. He may have a distant personality, but that did not mean he was cold-blooded. And so, his only alternative was to allow himself to fall on to Ran Feng Ge. Ran Feng Ge''s legs were also tangled up with the arms of the big guy from before, he was just about to right himself when Su Yi Mo appeared above him! The weight of two people mming against him was enough to jolt the unconscious man back into reality! With his blurred vision just clearing, the first thing he saw was his boss and¡­ and his boss¡­?! Kissing?! Ran Feng Ge''s back was aching, although there was someone to break his fall, it felt as though it had been nothing; the body of the big guy might as well have been steel! Lifting his gaze, he caught Su Yi Mo''s agitated look. I guess he didn''t think we''ll end up kissing? On the other hand, Ran Feng Ge felt nothing, they had already kissed on multiple asions before, this was nothing new. Su Yi Mo jumped up quickly, straightening himself at the side, anger and frustration on his face as he looked at the unfazed Ran Feng Ge. Actually, the problem was not because he had kissed Ran Feng Ge, this was not even the first time they kissed, the problem was that who the hell would be able to kiss someone who looks identical to you? Having allowed time to calm down, Su Yi Mo eyed the Ran Feng Ge who was wearing his face, he was unable to let himself be angry anymore, after all, he can''t give his own face a punch can he? "If you are done with this farce,e with me!" Su Yi Mo spat out as he headed down the corridor. Ran Feng Ge used the back of his hand to rub at his still moist lips, an indescribable emotion bubbling up in his heart. Having nked out a little, Ran Feng Ge felt the curious stare from the subordinate under him. He lowered his arms, with a quick roll of his eyes, Ran Feng Ge turned around and stuck his tongue out at the big guy before standing up to follow behind Su Yi Mo. The action of his boss stick out his tongue at him scared the big guy so much so that he fainted again. Su Yi Mo was definitely not someone who would do something like this, just who the hell was this genius? Impersonating the boss to cause chaos, and yet the boss did not get angry at him? What a miracle! Right, should I tell the brothers, that the next time we see him, we should take a big detour? Chapter 9 Ran Feng Ge dilly-dallied slowly after Su Yi Mo down the corridor. Su Yi Mo pushed open the door leading into the private room he had reserved, indicating for Ran Feng Ge to enter. As soon as Ran Feng Ge entered the room, Su Yi Mo promptly closed and locked the door. Touching his nose slightly, Ran Feng Ge asked, "Don''t tell me you still want to fight?" Instead of answering, Su Yi Mo turned around and silently stared at Ran Feng Ge. His gaze was no longer as cold as it had been before. Feeling ufortable being stared at, Ran Feng Ge stepped deeper into the room, making a beeline straight for the table once he spotted it. He sat himself on top of it, swinging his legs slightly. Not wanting to look up at Su Yi Mo, he could only continue looking at his toes as he asked, "So, what''s the matter?" "I have something I need to ask of you." "Ah, is this what they call the carrot and the stick?" Ran Feng Ge replied with a raised eyebrow and a look full of reluctance. "You started it first by attacking me without any reason." Su Yi Mo emphasized, "I was only defending myself." "Tsk!" Ran Feng Ge clicked his tongue and rolled his eyes, "If you were being sincere, you''d stand there and let me hit you." "Why should I just stand here and let you hit me?" "¡­That''s why I say you are insincere!" Ran Feng Ge refused to admit that the reason he yed Su Yi Mo to trick Jing Qiu Han was because he was afraid of Su Yi Mo. That was why he decided to take the initiative to fight with him. Besides, Su Yi Mo knowing that Ran Feng Ge pretended to be him to try and trick his little lover would make him very unhappy. Therefore, letting him do a little work out to soothe out those feelings would help. See, isn''t Su Yi Mo so much more manageable now? Su Yi Mo realized that it was getting a little difficult to maintain his iceberg persona. He used to be someone who was very resolute in everything he did, one meant one, but now that Ran Feng Ge was in the picture, he found it very difficult to retain the same attitude. Even if he did try, what was the use if the other party refused to acknowledge it? Just like now. That fellow wearing a face identical to his own, sitting with both his legs dangling off the table, a look of stubbornness etched on his features, even Su Yi Mo was unable to find the drive to get angry. Even though he had already let his anger out, he found that he was now filled with a feeling of helplessness. "Can you first change your face back?" Su Yi Mo asked, resisting the urge to sigh out loud. Then, with a few strides, he stepped in front of Ran Feng Ge. Looking at his identical double before him, Su Yi Mo couldn''t help but feel as though it was some kind of out-of-body experience. With a brief scratch on the cheek, Ran Feng Ge stated, "Why should I change back? I think this is quite nice." "I find it very awkward!" Seeing that Ran Feng Ge had no intention of doing anything, Su Yi Mo reached for the mask with the intention of ripping it off. "Aiyah! Hurts, hurts, it hurts, be more gentle!" Ran Feng Ge had no choice but to follow the movement of the arm before him, as his face was being manipted without his will. He was unable to form coherent sentences, "I''ll do it myself, I''ll do it! Let, let go¡­ Argh¡­" With a start, Su Yi Mo felt his spirits lift as he watched his doppelganger''s face turn red from his maniption. Whatever he was pissed off about before. Seeing the sides of Su Yi Mo''s lips curl upwards, a glimmer of relief shone through Ran Feng Ge''s eyes. So long as he''s no longer angry¡­ Knowing his limits, Ran Feng Ge carefully felt along the junction of his cheek and ear base. He then retrieved a bottle of transparent makeup removal, which he carries along with him at all times. After what seemed like half a day, the mask was finally pulled off! "Hu¡­" Releasing a breath, Ran Feng Ge nced at Su Yi Mo from his peripheral vision and said, "So, we''ll talk about serious matters now?" Su Yi Mo found himself staring at the slightly oxygen deprived face before him, blotches of red amid all that handsome smooth whiteness. Of course, it was only but a moment of distraction. "Because of your little prank, I was indeed very angry. However, now that I have calmed down and have given it some thought, rather than hiding things from you, I might as well show you all my cards. Now that you''ve met Jing Qiu Han: his character, his movements, how he reacts in different situations¡­ I am sure you should now know them like the back of your hand. Therefore, I would like you to listen very carefully to what I want to say next¡­" Su Yi Mo''s voice suddenly became very serious. "Qiu Han is in fact being forced to do this. Throughout the years he has been by my side, he has indeed provided Lan Kuang information on Falcon, which led to the demise of my family''s business." "I did wonder at the beginning when I first epted Qiu Han, if he approached me with a motive, but he has yet to let me down even after numerous trials." "Besides, I did use him to get back at Lan Kuang too¡­ Thinking back, I suppose we can call it even." "The main reason Qiu Han refuses to be honest with me is because his little sister is still in the hands of Lan Kuang." "Therefore¡­" "Therefore, you want to use this to your advantage. Provide me with some privy information and have me act as Jing Qiu Han to meet up with Lan Kuang to negotiate and rescue his sister. This way, both brother and sister will be under your protection, right?" Ran Feng Ge has always been quick to catch on. Su Yi Mo had just finished exining himself and Ran Feng Ge was already able to guess what his next step was. Ah¡­ He is indeed an infatuated moron! Having already nned everything, even willing to sacrifice his own gains toe out on top in the end. Su Yi Mo did feel a little guilty. When he first signed the contract with Ran Feng Ge, he had no intention of dragging him this far in. His only duty had been to mimic and act as Jing Qiu Han for a year in the entertainment circle to ensure that no suspicion was raised. s, in the end, the ns of men are fallible. Now that Jing Qiu Han''s identity as a undercover spy was unknowingly exposed by Ran Feng Ge and Qiu Han dide clean to him, there was no way he could ignore the wellbeing of Qiu Han''s little sister. Therefore, the only choice was to rely on Ran Feng Ge. He is capable of protecting himself, right? Being dragged into all this¡­ It shouldn''t¡­ It shouldn''t be too dangerous right? "I will add another 10 million to the contract fee for you." Su Yi Mo muttered quietly, feeling very inadequate at the moment. Not knowing what to say, Ran Feng Ge could only look down at the freshly removed mask in his hands. Pulling it this way and that, he said with an enigmatic voice, "You treat your little lover very well!" "So¡­ you¡­" Su Yi Mo didn''t know what was going on with his heart and all he could do was stutter uneasily. Seeing his troubled expression, Ran Feng Ge felt a tug at his heartstrings and decided to quell the foreign emotion rising within him. Gripping the mask tightly in his fingers, Ran Feng Ge hopped off the desk, "Okay, deal!" Before Su Yi Mo was even able to open his mouth to say his thanks, Ran Feng Ge continued, "But I want to see the money in my ount first this time! Only once I have confirmed it will I do anything!" "No problem! I will immediately call my people to transfer the funds into your ount!" A rare expression of ecstasy to appeared upon Su Yi Mo''s face. Silently, a mysterious emotion shed through Ran Feng Ge''s eyes. Su Yi Mo sped his hands on top of Ran Feng Ge''s shoulders, "Even though you are paid to do this, I really need to thank you!" "Then, I shall ept your thanks." Ran Feng Ge replied nonchntly. Su Yi Mo gave those shoulders a tight squeeze, "Then I shall go and make the arrangements, we shall discuss more about this when we get home." "Okay." He answered, shing a perfect smile, without a hint of weakness. Once Su Yi Mo had exited the room, the smile that had been stered on Ran Feng Ge''s lips grew stiff. He lowered his head in a daze and stared at the wrinkled piece of fake skin. He lifted it up to his chest and wondered to himself. Why was he feeling so uneasy here? It was as though there was a huge rock sitting right on top of his chest making it very difficult to breathe. ? Lang Ting Hotel: Presidential Suite "Boss, this is the information you requested!" "Just put it there!" Lan Kuang waved his hand absentmindedly. After cing the document carefully next to the tea set, his subordinate exited the room Leaving Lan Kuang alone in the vast room. It still seemed as though he had very casually dressed himself. He wore a pure white robe that was secured loosely at his waist while a ss of whiskey appeared to be glued to his hand at all times. This was exactly what Lan Kuang was like, sprawledzily across the sofa with half his bathrobe hanging off him, his well-sculptured chest exposed to the world. If one were to look carefully, one would find that there was a very faint scar marring the surface of that otherwise perfect chest. Of course, that scar was already so faint that it was unnoticeable unless one knew where to look. Actually, the scar that was on Lan Kuang''s chest was very simr to the one that can be found on the body of An Mu. They were both marked with an ''X''. Except, one of them was obvious, and the other was barely visible anymore. Lan Kuang sipped at his whiskey slowly, enjoying the taste of it on his tongue. He leaned forward and reached for the document that had been ced down by his subordinate and bnced it on his knee, flipping it over to the first page. It contained pictures of An Mu when he was still with him, newspaper articles, rumors - Everything. His gaze shifted to another photograph, one that was blurred. It was a group picture of two men. Actually, it was not really a group picture. It was taken by a reporter, which Lan Kuang had intercepted. He then had the photo developed. It''s been two years since then. Both men''s faces were unable to be recognized, but even from the photo, both had an imposing aura. The one that was in the midst of falling on to the bed, had on a Vampire Knight mask. While the other stood tall at the bedside looking like a dominatrix, had on a Demon mask. That had been the night of a costume party. Normally, Lan Kuang was not one to join in on events such as that. However, it was a party organized by a few of his sponsors so Lan Kuang had been pressured to attend. That night, Lan Kuang had donned a Vampire Knight mask. An Mu had been the one under the Demon''s mask. All that was visible that night had been that pair of mesmerizingly cunning eyes that were peeking out from under the eyeholes of the Demon mask. One look was all that was needed to entrap Lan Kuang''s heart. Chapter 10 In Lan Kuang''s mind, that night was unforgettable. He had always been unruly and arrogant, but he had met someone even more so that night. When he''de across that person, he was engulfed by a desperate need to conquer them. He had wanted to im them! That night, after meeting with a few business partners, Lan Kuang had gone up to the balcony and opened a window to clear his mind. He had drunk too much during the meeting. Rubbing his temples, he nced down at the people who were still mingling on the dancefloor, and sneered in contempt. The people dancing below were all single-mindedly focused on finding someone for the night, they paid no attention to their rough moves that were jarringly out of ce. It was an ugly sight. As his business was over, Lan Kuang had no reason to stay any longer. Just when he was about to turn away, he picked up on the sound of cheeringing from the dancefloor. The music had been switched to a fast-paced dance track. Lan Kuang wasn''t interested in that type of music, so he didn''t know the name of the song. However, just by listening to it, he could feel his blood strum in excitement. The cheers became louder as the heavy beat of the track thrummed through the room like a steady clock. Lan Kuang looked down. A man wearing a demon mask was dancing slowly at the center of the dancefloor. He moved his shoulders, flipped his hair, rotated his waist, and thrusted his hips. It was carefree. It was confident. It was willful. And it was insolent. The eyes hidden behind the mask were especially bright. When the music slowed down, the man''s moves also became gentler. If his earlier moves were aggressive and arrogant, then he could only be described as alluring and seductive now. The man with the mask fingered the buttons of his shirt, pulling it open and off his body. With a swing of his arm, he threw the shirt into the air. The crowd cheered and screamed, the noise deafening to the ears. Lan Kuang found that he couldn''t move his eyes away. For the entire track, he found himself fixated on the man who was tearing up the dancefloor. He could feel the desire to conquer welling up inside his heart. Lan Kuang had always lived under the principle of "If someone dares to be wild in front of me, I''ll be even wilder." Otherwise, . He pulled out the vampire masquerade mask he''d been given when he''d entered the dance party. Lan Kuang smiled to himself. He put the mask on, put one hand on the railings, and leapt down from the balcony. It was at least a two-story drop. Some of the onlookers screamed when they noticed a man falling from above. They went silent and stared intensely at the spot where Lan Kuang hadnded. Lan Kuang had bent his knees during his fall to lessen the impact on his legs. His bent position had an indescribable charm to it. The man wearing the demon mask had already stopped dancing. He''d collected his shirt and was putting it on, preparing to leave. Before he could step away, Lan Kuang grabbed his arm. "Is something wrong?" A simple and direct question. "Why don''t we dance together?" "Sorry, I''ve just finished so I''m a bit tired right now. Sir, please go find someone else." The man pulled his arm out of Lan Kuang''s grasp and turned to walk away. But underneath his mask, he was smiling. Very good. For such an egotistical man, Lan Kuang had taken the bait as expected. "Then why don''t we get a drink together?" Lan Kuang didn''t force the issue, but he quickly followed after the other. It''d been a long time since he''d taken an interest in someone. He had to get to know the man better. As for conquering him, that coulde after he''d gotten to know the man. "All right, my treat." "No, it''ll be my treat!" Lan Kuang insisted. He was used to getting his way. "Then¡­I dly ept!" The crowd watched as the two walked away. For some unknown reason, they felt that the two men matched each other rather well. Without any further disturbances, the dancefloor resumed its previous noisiness, as if the period of silence had never existed. The two men each picked up a ss of alcohol and sat down in a corner. After sitting together for a while, Lan Kuang said, "Don''t you think the air is stuffy in here?" "No, not at all. I think it''s fine." The man in the demon mask smiled. Lan Kuang chuckled, his eyes narrowing behind his mask. He leaned next to the other''s ear and murmured, "Have you¡­done it with a man before?" The other stiffened in shock, but replied honestly, "No." "Do you want to try?" Lan Kuang reached toward the other''s cor, the image of the man''s smooth chest reying inside his mind. He felt his abs tighten and spoke in an alluring voice, "Try it. I promise, you will die from how good it feels." "But I don''t like to be controlled by others." The man grabbed Lan Kuang''s wrist and stopped it from moving. He emphasized, "Also, my tastes are a bit heavy. Are you sure¡­you can handle it?" Lan Kuang watched as an enticing smile bloomed on the man''s face, his smooth lips shining under the light. Although the upper half of the man''s face was hidden behind the mask, Lan Kuang was sure that the other''s expression was one of provocation. He was the first one to challenge his authority. Good. Lan Kuang liked it very much. "All right, I''ve never tried being on the bottom before, but I can make an exception for you tonight." Lan Kuang was a bit scary when he suddenly acts gentle. "Be nice with me!" "Then what are we waiting for?" The man with the demon mask stood up first. He pulled Lan Kuang out of the hall they were in and pressed the elevator for the top floor. Lan Kuang understood what was going on. He''d heard of the popr trend that was going on in society. Young men and women of all kinds gathered at parties to pick out their target for the night. It wasmon for one-night stands to ur, and deals thatsted past the night happened as well. For men who liked to y around with other men, they were eager to resort to this sort of method. Only, Lan Kuang was a bit curious as to how the current situation had turned out this way. Even though he had been the one to offer the invitation, why did it feel like the other wasying a trap for him? Could it be that the other had something in mind? Was that why he had resorted to such an eye-catching dance to draw his attention? Lan Kuang nced at the man with the demon mask, who was leaning against a corner of the elevator and studying him. Lan Kuang''s smile deepened. Ha¡­ Interesting! It was the first time that someone had dared to have any ideas about him. If he didn''t y along, he would be wasting the man''s efforts. It hadn''t been decided which of them was going to y the demon yet! The two of them smiled at each other; the meanings behind those smiles impossible to decipher. When they entered the hotel room, the man with the demon mask pressed his hands against Lan Kuang''s chest and kissed him. Both of them were wearing masks, but it didn''t prevent them from kissing as the lower halves of their faces were exposed. Leaning against the door, Lan Kuang tilted his head and kissed the other man back. They ground their lips together, biting and twisting their tongues against each other. Soon, their lips became linked with a thread of saliva. They could feel the heat rising. Even though he was unused to being so passive, Lan Kuang allowed the other man to do as he liked. Of course, he didn''t y along for long. Lan Kuang grabbed the other''s waist and switched their positions, pushing the man against the door. He crushed their lips together in a violent kiss. Taking the initiative felt very different from being passive. Having everything under his control was a fantastic feeling. The more they kissed, the more rugged their breaths became. "Wait¡­" When Lan Kuang reached down to unbuckle the man''s belt, thetter stopped him with a hoarse voice. Lan Kuang raised a brow, not understanding what the other meant. Asking him to wait at a time like this? What kind of person did that? "Why don''t we have a drink to liven things up?" The man pushed Lan Kuang toward the bed. He then opened one of the cupboards inside the room and as expected, found it stocked with alcohol. Lan Kuang leaned backwards, supporting himself with both hands on the bed. It was azy, yet charming position. "I thought that the sses we''ve had earlier were enough." "But I don''t feel excited." The man popped the bottle open, and pulled out two winesses from the cupboard. "They only have wine here. Do we need to call for something different?" "No, wine is enough." Lan Kuang nced over the other''s body with a satisfied smile on his face. "I''m confident in my skills to make you feel excited in all sorts of ces." The man with the demon mask gave an enigmatic smile. He poured the wine into a ss. "Here, have a ss." Lan Kuang epted it and raised it to his lips, but he did not take a sip. He stared at the man and asked casually, "There isn''t anything in here, right?" "Are you scared?" A light shed across the other''s eyes, bright like the stars in the sky. "Of course. If something''s in this wine and we end up going overboard because of it¡­ What are we going to do? Although I''m making an exception to be on the bottom for you tonight, I still have my limits. If you''re too rough, I won''t be able to take it." Lan Kuang swirled the liquid in the ss, staring at its deep red color, his gaze as intense as if he were staring at a ss of poison. "Then we don''t have to drink." The man turned to ce his ss down. Although he didn''t voice it out loud, it was obvious that he''d lost interest and wasn''t willing to y anymore. Lan Kuang grabbed his wrist. "Don''t be angry. Why don''t you drink my ss then? I''ll take care of yours." He exchanged winesses with the man and added, "Don''t you think this is fair?" "All right." The other quickly downed half of the wine that was in Lan Kuang''s ss. "Are you satisfied now?" Lan Kuang stared at him. His expression and pose remained unchanged. The man in the demon mask sighed. "Aren''t you too cautious? Here, why don''t you take the one I''ve drunk from? You can return my ss to me. It''s only a one-night stand. Why do you have to turn it into an assassination attempt?" The man handed Lan Kuang''s ss back. He took the ss that was originally his and took a sip. Lan Kuang took another nce at him, and finally drank the wine. The minute Lan Kuang swallowed, the other man came over and took his ss, tossing it onto the carpet along with his own. He then pressed Lan Kuang down onto the bed, kissing and touching all the while. The taste of the wine remained in Lan Kuang''s mouth, but he could feel the heat rising from his groin. It felt as if something were trying to burst through his body. "Hey, you aren''t bad at taking the initiative." Lan Kuang noticed that the other hadn''t spoken a single word; the man was purely focused on kissing him. Despite that, the man''s hands weren''t idle. They pulled at his clothes and smoothed over his body in an erratic dance. Lan Kuang could feel his body heating up. His eyes were also zing over. Was his desire muddling with his head? The man with the demon mask pulled off his belt. Lan Kuang thought, how could he let someone else do as they liked with him? He was determined to switch their positions. Just as he lifted his hand however, he felt his head spin. His body gave way and he fell back onto the bed. His body was hot to the point of agony. Lan Kuang knew something was wrong. The next second, the man used the belt he''d taken off to bind Lan Kuang''s hands around the headboard. He then got up and took out a leather whip from the cupboard where he''d found the wine. The whip snapped through the air, the sharp sound filling the room. He stared down at the half-naked Lan Kuang, an ambiguous smile on his face and disdain in his eyes. Chapter 11 "You¡­" With his sight blurred, Lan Kuang could vaguely see the man with the demon mask approach him, but the man''s bewitching voice was clear beside his ears. "Hah, idiot. The drug isn''t in the wine, it''s on the ss. People say you''re a cautious man who''s sharp and clever. But perhaps you''re too smart for your own good." The man smirked at Lan Kuang. He wrapped the whip around his left hand, ying with it. "But don''t worry. I won''t do anything to harm you. The drug was merely an aphrodisiac. You''ll be fine as long as you find a person to help youter." Lan Kuang struggled to get up while also trying to get a good kick at the man. Thetter dodged easily and added, "I forgot to mention, but the drug isn''t simply an aphrodisiac. I''ve mixed some anesthetics in there as well. It''s normal for you to not be able to control your limbs right now. Don''t even think about trying to kick me. We have to be realistic here. If you have the time to attempt something so pointless, why don''t you try to conserve your energy instead?" Lan Kuang''s angry expression was immediately reced by a look of nonchnce. He even chuckled and said, "Oh? My dear, did you bring a whip because you thought it would more exciting? What heavy tastes you have! But if that''s the case, I can go wild with you. Come on, I can''t wait!" The man in the mask had never faced such a situation before. Why did Lan Kuang suddenly turn passionate and wild? Was he trying to tease him with those words? He couldn''t believe the thickness of Lan Kuang''s skin. Lan Kuang should be ring at him and demanding to know what he had nned in mind. Why was he being so¡­so obscene? Thank god that he was wearing a mask. He wouldn''t be able to live if Lan Kuang noticed the blush creeping up his face. He forced himself to calm down and restrained his mind from wandering into dark ces. He nced over Lan Kuang, who was half-naked on the bed. He then knelt on the sheets and reached to pull Lan Kuang''s pants down. At the touch of the other''s cold fingers, Lan Kuang felt a wave of cool relief flow through him. Without a hint of embarrassment, Lan Kuang started moaning, trying to get a crack at the man still wearing the mask. "Ah¡­ Darling, just a single touch from you is enough to get me reacting like this. Ah¡­ I feel so good. Oh¡­ Darling, you''re too slow. Don''t just take off my clothes. Do yours too. I can''t wait!" Hearing those words, the man in the mask could feel his ears turning red and his fingers trembling as he pulled Lan Kuang''s pants down the thighs, calves, and ankles. Before moving any further, he calmed himself, and then ripped off Lan Kuang''s pants in one smooth move. He leaned toward Lan Kuang and lifted the man''s chin with the whip that was still wrapped around his hand. He asked in a low voice, "Where''s the data?" "What data?" Lan Kuang was shocked. "Don''t pretend in front of me." The smile that appeared on the man''s face was rather wicked. He waved the whip in front of Lan Kuang. "If you don''t tell me now, you''ll have a tough timeter." Lan Kuang''s expression finally turned serious again. "What are you nning?" The man in the mask swung the whip around a few times and nced warningly at Lan Kuang. He chuckled and said, "I''ll ask you again. Where''s the customer data from the Long Wei Group?" Lan Kuang sneered coldly. "Your methods are a little too despicable, don''t you think?" The man raised an eyebrow underneath the mask. "As they say, all''s fair in love and war. The business world is akin to a battlefield. In a war like this, who can im to be a gentleman all the time? Even if you can, they are the words of a hypocrite. As for me¡­ Isn''t it better to be straight up vile instead of hiding behind a barrier of pretenses?" The man swung the whip down to mark the end of his words. A redsh appeared on Lan Kuang''s chest. The man swung the whip again, adding anothersh that crisscrossed with the other, making a giant X. "Where''s the data?" The man''s voice was harsher than before. Lan Kuang now knew he was serious. Lan Kuang winced at the pain on his chest, but he didn''t say anything. He was more curious about the other''s identity. "Who are you? What are you going to do with the data? What use do you have for it? Who ordered you? Moreover, don''t you know that a cautious person like me never carries important data on my person?" "That''s a lot of questions." The man frowned at Lan Kuang. The marks on thetter''s chest were starting to bleed in parts. He turned his head away. "There''s no benefit from knowing too much. I''ll say it again: I won''t harm you, I simply don''t want the Long Wei Group to have it too easy. If you''d been willing to cooperate, then I wouldn''t have whipped you." The man turned around and started rifling through Lan Kuang''s clothes. He pulled out Lan Kuang''s wallet, ID, and keys, not a single thing slipping his eyes. While examining Lan Kuang''s keys, the man found a small sh drive strapped to the keychain. The sh drive was made to resemble a monkey dressed up in hip-hop style. At first nce, it appeared like a normal keychain charm, but pulling off the monkey''s head revealed the USB plug inside. The most dangerous ce was the safest at the same time, was it? Luckily, he had seen plenty of cartoon sh drives before. Otherwise, he''d havepletely disregarded the monkey as a simple charm. Like the demon mask he was wearing, the man smiled wickedly. He pulled the monkey off the keychain and said, "I should''ve known beforehand. For an overly cautious person who pretends to be smart, you''d definitely carry everything on your person. I apologize, but I''ll be borrowing this from you. Please forgive me if I''ve caused you any problems." Lan Kuang was already feeling the effects of the drug. The man in the mask noticed his reaction and smiled deeply. "I''ve only given you a taste of your own medicine. You''d followed me out of your own free will. You can''t me me for this." He paused, then continued, "But seeing as you rather like me, I''ve decreased the dosage of the drug. Just bear with it. Or¡­you can go ahead and help yourself. Don''t try to resist it though, I''d feel bad if anything happens." Lan Kuang was silent. He was filled with self-hate due to his carelessness. He also hated the brilliant method the other had used in order to capture him. "Then¡­ Goodbye! Thank you for the data." The man blew a kiss at Lan Kuang and walked toward the door. Barely two stepster, the man turned around. Meeting Lan Kuang''s cold gaze, he said, "I guess you can say we are acquaintances now. If not for the data you have in your hands, we might have be friends. Since we''re hitting it off so well, let me teach you something." The man raised a finger and smiled, "One, the business world is a battlefield. People who randomly get close to you either have bad intentions or they are corporal spies. Don''t trust anything such as a one-night stand. Especially when ites to people like me, who are capable of letting go of ourselves in order to trap our target. You should''ve realized that something was wrong the second I insisted on pouring you a ss of wine. But I did take advantage of that. I can only say that you aren''t careful enough. Too much confidence isn''t a good thing." The man added a second finger to the first, his smile widening. "Two, don''t suddenly change your approach when you''re capable of controlling the situation. Never let another person takemand. The most innocent people are often the most maniptive. Like the smooth surface of ake, you never know what''s inside the waters. You never know when something might jump out and bite apart your throat." The man raised a third finger and leaned down to look at Lan Kuang. He rubbed thetter''s chin in a teasing manner. "Three, don''t carry valuable information on your person. It''ll be the end of you if youe across a calcting man like me." The man straightened and added, "How about this? I''ll teach you a good way to back up information. You should go and register for two email ounts. When youe across valuable information, upload it onto one ount, then use that ount to send it to the second one. Even if one system were to break down, you''d still have another to rely on. You''d never have to worry about losing your information. As long as you have ess to the inte, you can view it whenever. As for other people, even if they were to ransack your home or beat you down into the ground, they''d never find it." A crafty and arrogant smile appeared on the man''s face. "I feel a bit guilty that you fell for my trap today. In the future¡­you should be careful." He patted Lan Kuang on the face. "I won''t say goodbye again. I hope we never see each other again." The man leaned down and kissed the whip marks on Lan Kuang''s chest. He then turned around and left, leaving behind an elegant and proud figure. Completely naked on the bed with both hands tied above his head, Lan Kuang watched angrily as the other man walked away step by step. When the figure disappeared from his sight, he finally broke down inughter, a dangerous edge in his voice. Very well! We are enemies from this day forth! You better prepare yourself for revenge. Lan Kuang nced at his lower half and another wave of anger rolled through him. With great difficulty, he managed to flip over and rubbed himself against the bedsheet. The rampaging heat inside him subsided for a moment, only to return at full force the next second. Despite the anger in his eyes, Lan Kuang''s face was icy. He gritted his teeth and red at the door, as if trying to bore a hole into the wood. Goddamn it. If I ever learn of who''s behind this, they are dead for sure. My methods aren''t as simple as yours. Forcing me to do it by myself¡­ Next time, I''ll do it until you''re screaming for help, until you can''t get out of bed for three days! You will pay me back in double! In triple! I''ll make you penniless, but that would be letting you off too easy! Shit! Not being able to do anything while this drug is inside my body makes me want to kill someone! Lan Kuang had never been in such a sorry state in his whole life. By the time the effects of the analgesic wore off, Lan Kuang was drenched in sweat. His lower half was still swollen to the point of pain. He leaned up and used his teeth to bite apart the belt that was tied around his hands. He then reached down and took care of himself a few times, finally, he felt the heat recede. Still feeling a bit weak in the limbs, Lan Kuang quickly dressed himself. He left the room and ran in the direction of the security control room. Chapter Volume 2 12 Lan Kuang pulled out all the recordings from the surveince cameras and stared fixedly at the screen for a long time. Finally, he caught a scene of the guy taking his mask off. He had gentle and handsome looks, pretty enough to be called seductive. His gaze was also slightly condescending, with a hint of unrestrainedcency. After stealing information from under Lan Kuang''s own nose, he had a right to be pleased with himself. However, that smile became a big mockery in Lan Kuang''s eyes. Looking carefully at the fuzzy graphics, Lan Kuang inwardly clenched his fingers¡ªAn Mu! He should''ve realized. The primary benefiter of that information would be the An family, a family powerful enough that they could . However, he didn''t expect the young master of the family to personally set out himself and use such a vile method! Fine¡­If you never want to see me again, then I''ll make sure that never happens. We''ll see each other again, sooner than you can imagine! Lan Kuang stuffed the videotapes inside his bag, nning to look them over more closely at home. After that night, he carried out a series of acts of revenge. Disguising himself, approaching the target, capturing the target, separating them from the outside world, torturing them, and engraving them with a mark of possession, he did it all. He could still hear the weak breaths beside his ear and the begging voice saying, "I won''t provoke you again¡­ So let me go¡­" It was thepromise the man had given him after reaching his breaking point. The man''s voice was tired, his eyes tightly shut, and his lips stained with blood. Over the past few days, the image of that face appeared inside Lan Kuang''s mind frequently. Lan Kuang snapped out of his reverie. The coffee table was cluttered with the stack of papers he''d been looking through. Deep in thought, his fingers tightened around the picture he was holding. The ss of wine he''d been holding in his other hand tipped toward the floor and spilled its contents onto carpet. The deep red drink seeped into the red carpet, merging with it and bing one. His eyes were fixed on the man''s face in the picture. Lan Kung slowly lifted his hand and left a gentle kiss on An Mu''s lips. His touch was light, as if afraid of rming the person in the picture. A hint of pain welled up inside Lan Kuang''s eyes. He closed his eyes and murmured, "I''m sorry¡­" The scar on his own chest was shallow. It didn''t take long to fade, and now, it was practically impossible to see it even if one looked closely. Nobody would be able to tell that a scar once existed there. But the scar on An Mu''s body was deep and terrible. He would see it every time he took a shower; it would remind him of the nightmares every time he looked upon it. How did one make up for nightmares such as those? What should he do so that An Mu never recalled them again? Could a mere sorry write it off in one stroke? ? Ran Feng Ge woke up with a gasp from his dream. He grasped the nkets and sat up straight, gulping down air. It took a long time for him to calm down. He then got off the bed and poured a cup of water from the water dispenser. After downing the cup, he felt a little better. It had been such a long time already, yet why couldn''t he forget? Was¡­ Was something much more horrible going to happen once hees across that man again? He should have rejected Su Yi Mo from the start. Why did he have to be a smart ass and offer to help him? Even though he''d always put money first when it came to epting jobs, he still valued his own life above money! Faced with another sleepless night, Ran Feng Ge paced back and forth in the room. He cursed himself for the fool he''d been, getting blinded by money yet again. When he got near the door, he noticed a ray of light peeking through the gaps. He quietly opened the door and peered downstairs. Was Su Yi Mo still awake?! The iceberg of a man was wearing ck, silk pajamas, looking quite refined as he sat on the couch. His head was down as he softly talked on the phone with someone. Ran Feng Ge noted that his expression was much warmer than usual. Ran Feng Ge pricked up his ears and decided to eavesdrop. He only had to wait for a few minutes before he heard Su Yi Mo''s voice warmly saying, "Yeah, I''m already home. Yeah, I''ve also showered¡­. All right¡­. Rest early as well, you''ve had a hard day today so you must be tired¡­Your phone? Oh right, I took it away¡­ I''ll buy you another one, all right? I''ll buy you the new model that you''ve been wanting¡­ I need your old phone for something, so I''m keeping it for now. All right, go to sleep. Good night." Hearing such a kind and gentle voice, Ran Feng Ge could guess who was on the other end with just his toes. Ran Feng Ge sneered to himself. The so-called iceberg was only cold and indifferent to outsiders. To people he treated as family, he was kind to a frightening extent¡­ How disgusting¡­ While secretly cursing at Su Yi Mo, Ran Feng Ge suddenly felt a biting cold gaze pointed his way. He looked up and noticed that Su Yi Mo had already ended the call and was staring at him expressionlessly. rmed, Ran Feng Ge quickly hid himself and scratched his nose. He''d been discovered. Was he in trouble? He quickly heard footsteps on the stairs. No way, was Su Yi Moing upstairs? Was he going to lecture him? Ran Feng Ge moved faster than his brain could process. With a whoosh, he ran back to his room and closed the door. He then jumped into bed andy down sideways with his back facing the door. Holding the nkets in his arms, he tried to channel the sleeping ostrich. Hearing the doorknob turn, Ran Feng Ge closed his eyes tightly. Su Yi Mo looked at Ran Feng Ge, who appeared deep asleep and couldn''t help but smile. Did Ran Feng Ge think he was an idiot? Who could fall asleep in mere seconds? "I know you''re pretending to be asleep. I also know you were eavesdropping on me," Su Yi Mo said. Ran Feng Ge gripped the nkets, but made no reply. He retorted to himself instead, So what if you know? Is it worth iting upstairs to tell me that you know? Is it going to kill you to pretend not to know? Why are you so stupid? "If I woke you up by talking on the phone, I apologize. Next time, I''ll go to my room so that I won''t disturb you," Su Yi Mo said good-naturedly. Ran Feng Ge opened his eyes and raised an eyebrow. Did he hear Su Yi Mo correctly? Why was the iceberg in such a good temper these past two days? "This is Qiu Han''s phone, and here''s the information about the people in his contact list. I thought that you''d be able to use it, so I had people collect and organize them all. I''ll leave them on the table. I''ll¡­leave tomorrow to you then," Su Yi Mo said sincerely. Ran Feng Ge really wanted to answer with, "Leave it to me." However, the nightmare earlier still hadn''t left his mind. He wasn''t confident enough to make a promise like that. But considering that he was pretending to be asleep and wasn''t supposed to speak, he simply shut his eyes and continued pretending. Su Yi Mo wasn''t angry; he merely shook his head. In a quiet voice, he said, "Then¡­goodnight." Chapter 13 Lan Kuangid sprawled across the sofa, drunkenly clutching onto both the picture and the wine ss for the entire night only to be awoken by the ringing of his phone. With his eyes still closed, Lan Kuang blindly reached for his phone to end the call so that he could continue sleeping. His phone rang relentlessly once more. Groaning, Lan Kuang grabbed his phone, squinting at the screen. Who the hell was it calling him so early in the morning! He must be seeking death! He stared at the name on the screen dumbly for a few moments, momentarily stunned before he epted the call. His voice was still tinged with sleep but no lessmanding, "Ah Qiu? Have you gotten the data?" On the other end, as soon as he heard Lan Kuang''s voice, Ran Feng Ge felt his breath hitch in his throat, although his expression remained unchanged: "Yes. I do have the data to give you, but there is a condition." Stunned, Lan Kuang''s voice turned cold as he chuckled, "Condition? You still dare try to negotiate terms with me?" "I know I don''t have the right, but I know that master, you are a benevolent man, I know you will grant me this request." Ran Feng Ge controlled the tremble in his voice and forcing himself to calm down, "If master refuses to agree, Ah Qiu would rather let the jade shatter than give it to you!" "Fine! You''ve got guts!" Lan Kuang gritted out, "¡­ What''s your condition?" "Please release my sister." Ran Feng Ge took the chance to negotiate the terms, "This entire thing has nothing to do with her, it was all due to my negligence which dragged this on too long, if master wants to punish someone, please punish me instead!" Propping both his feet on the coffee table, Lan Kuang decided to go about it a new way, "Releasing her is possible, it all depends on how valuable your information is." "I swear it is worth it! Please believe me master! If it isn''t worth it, Ah Qiu is willing to ept any punishment you wish on me!" Ran Feng Ge said confidently. Lan Kuang closed both eyes "But if I released Qiu Lan, isn''t it the same, there will be no one who will look after her? She grew up within the group, she might get bullied outside. There may not be much freedom within the group, but at least it is safe, is it not?" Ran Feng Ge rolled his eyes: "Thank you for your worries, but Ah Qiu will handle it myself." Lan Kuang gave a low chuckle, "I know, you intend on letting Su Yi Mo take care of her, don''t you?" Ran Feng Ge quickly retorted "No!" With this, Lan Kuang was even more certain, "Looks like you are being well taken care of by Su Yi Mo" With furrowed brows, Ran Feng Ge could not help but think that there was a hidden meaning in Lan Kuang''s words. The next moment, Lan Kuang''s sinister voice said "I agree to your terms, you give me the information and I will return Qiu Lan back to you." Holding his breathe, Ran Feng Ge was sure that Lan Kuang had something else to say. "But, once you have settled Qiu Lan down, you have to return back to my side." Lan Kuang replied with his own condition, "Is that a problem?" Su Yi Mo was always so protective of Jing Qiu Han, having him back by Lan Kuang''s side would definitely be a huge advantage. Who is to say if Su Yi Mo might be willing to give up a whole lot more for Jing Qiu Han! Although there is a saying that goes soldiers do not cheat, but he, Lan Kuang has never had a problem using underhanded moves to get what he wants. All of this¡­ was taught to him by An Mu, and so he will use what he was taught! "This¡­ ¡­" Ran Feng Ge hesitated, why did Lan Kuang want Jing Qiu Han back by his side? Did he want to torture him? This bastard really did not learn from his past behavior! "What? You are not willing? Then don''te to me with terms and conditions! Qiu Lan can forget about leaving Chasing Hawk!" with that said, Lan Kuang was about to end the call. Ran Feng Ge hurriedly replied, "No! I''m willing! I am willing! Master, please don''t be angry." With a deep sigh, Ran Feng Ge slowly repeated, "I will return to master''s side, without fail." "Now that''s more like it!" Lan Kuang replied with a satisfiedugh, "Then I will wait for your good news! You better deliver me information that is worth all this, if not you can forget about getting out of this alive!" "Yes¡­" "Noon, 12pm, bring the data to Lang Ting hotel, room 3206. Got it?" "Yes, I got it." Once he ended the call, Lan Kuang rubbed at his aching temples, the expression on his face darkened. It was time to show the Su family who was the better one! Why did the branch family have to listen and follow the main family? Shouldn''t it be based on skills? Just wait, I, Lan Kuang will prove that Chasing Hawk is better than Falcon! On the other hand, Ran Feng Ge''s ended the call with a dark expression. Su Yi Mo, who had been listening the entire time, asked "Did he agree to release her?" Nodding his head, Ran Feng Ge replied "Yea, but he had a condition." Ran Feng Ge exined the terms negotiated to Su Yi Mo. Su Yi Mo replied "I understand, ''the information has to be worth it, right? Don''t you worry, I will give him one part of my subsidies to ensure Qiu Lan''s safety." "¡­ Have you ever considered my safety?" Ran Feng Ge offhandedly asked. Su Yi Mo was silent, he nced over at Ran Feng Ge, catching his gaze, he was just about to answer when Ran Feng Ge gave a mischievous smirk, reaching forward to pat Su Yi Mo on the shoulders, "I was just kidding! I am in charge of my own safety. I''ve already checked, the money has been transferred into my ount, you are honest and sincere. Then¡­ I will go and do my meet-up!" With that said, it seemed as though he were just going on a date with a lover, he grabbed the USB and was about to leave. Su Yi Mo reached out and grabbed onto his arm, he seemed like he had a lot to say but could not put it into words, it was only when Ran Feng Ge raised an eyebrow at him that he was able to say "You need to watch out for yourself as well, I will book a restaurant tonight as my thanks to you." "A treat?" Ran Feng Ge asked, "Okay!" Who knows, this might be hisst dinner. Once he passed Qiu Lan to Su Yi Mo, he still had to return to Lan Kuang''s side¡­ and then he had to find an opportunity to slip away. And if that didn''t work, he could always fake his own death. The money was already in his ount anyways. As long as Jing Qiu Han never showed his face again and Ran Feng Ge stopped epting requests in the near future, then everything will work out! ? Lang Ting Hotel ¨C Room 3206 After he was done with his morning washup, the Lan Kuang from that morning and the man who was now cleaned up and dressed in a white suit seemed to be two different people. Other people who wore white suits may exude a more gentle and innocent charm, however on him, only power seemed to pour from him. Time was slowly moving towards the arranged meeting time of 12 pm. The door bell rang. With just the flick of his eye, Lan Kuang prompted the men by his side to open the room door. Just beyond the door, stood Ran Feng Ge with Jing Qiu Han''s face wearing a ck suit with a checkered shirt. Scanning the room quickly, Ran Feng Ge realised that the room had a total of five people, other than Lan Kuang, the other four were his personal bodyguards. These four men were his bodyguards all those years ago too, with a moniker along the lines of Wind, Fire, Thunder, Lightning, as though it were some WuXia film. Seem like, Lan Kuang was very determined to fight with Su Yi Mo this time. Unfortunately, his motive was a little despicable. Of course, Ran Feng Ge also knew that a soldier never cheats, and that in an industry that was like a battlefield, if you did not steel your heart, you will be the one to suffer in the end! In this case the two big yers were members of triads who were trying to do the same above ground business. If they were to start fighting it would be even more chaotic. "Come on in!" Lan Kuang said sharply, slowly observing the ''Jing Qiu Han'' before him. Thest time he had Hei Bao bring Jing Qiu Han in hastily and he was gone after a few words, he did not even have the time to look at him properly. And now, after seeing him properly, it seems as though he had grown taller than before, even the atmosphere around him was different. "It seems like you have grown taller." Lan Kuang smiled. Ran Feng Ge lowered his head, "Yes¡­ It has been seven years since west met, growing taller is not something that can be helped." Lan Kuang raised an eyebrow, and did not return ament, only asking "Where is it?" Ran Feng Ge did not give it to him, he only observed the room, looking left and right before saying "I don''t see my sister." "First, I want to see the data." Lan Kuangmanded. It was just a drop in tone, but the two men by his side stepped forward, ready to search Ran Feng Ge. Ran Feng Ge knew that even if he were toe at Lan Kuang head on and refuse to hand Jing Qiu Lan over, there would be nothing he could do, it was better to obediently y along first, and if all else fails use some of his special skills to get the girl out. With a re at the two approaching men, Ran Feng Ge retrieved the USB that was in the pocket of his pants, handing it over to Lan Kuang, "The data is all in here, please check it." Of the four bodyguards, Lightning took the USB and inserted it into the Lan Kuang''sptop, with a few clicks, he opened up the folders and turned theptop around to Lan Kuang to allow him to inspect. Lan Kuang moved the mouse around, scanning through the information within the USB, the grin he had on his face slowly morphed into something more serious. All this information¡­ was indeed really valuable! If they were to use the information against the Su family, then Su Yi Mo will definitely feel his wrath! Closing his eyes slowly, Lan Kuang''s brain was going into overdrive. In just one day, Jing Qiu Han shouldn''t have been able to ess information that was this important, if this had been the work of seven years, then it would have been more believable. But, was it even possible to get it all in just one day? If the day came where Jing Qiu Han chose to betray him, using his sister as a bargaining chip was just one of the methods Lan Kuang had to deal with him. Who would have thought that it would actually work! Without missing a beat, his line of sight went back onto ''Jing Qiu Han'', watching him for any ws that could give him an advantage. Lan Kuang was no idiot; he had enough knowledge and experience to think of the other side of things. What if this was a trap that was set by Su Yi Mo? Under Lan Kuang''s scrutiny, Ran Feng Ge was wary, for now all he could do was lower his head even more to try and distract Lan Kuang. But Lan Kuang''s motto was that he''d "rather kill the innocent, than let go of the guilty!" and because of this, Lan Kuang knew he had to take precautions. Closing the lid of theptop, Lan Kuang leaned back in the chair he was sitting in, "I am very satisfied with the information you have brought me." It was as though a boulder had been removed from his shoulders, Ran Feng Ge excitedly replied "Then, my sister¡­" "Don''t be hasty!" Lan Kuang raised his finger and moved it side to side," I am happy with this information, but I still need time to check if it''s real." Ran Feng Ge felt his heart tighten. "And before that happens, you will not be allowed to leave." Chapter 14 "Before I''ve confirmed anything, you should just stay put." Reacting to what Lan Kuang said, Ran Feng Ge stumbled backwards purposefully as though he was frightened. The four bodyguards immediately surged forward to surround Ran Feng Ge, before looking towards Lan Kuang for further instructions. Ran Feng Ge felt a shudder run down his spine; was it his fight or flight response? If it came down to fighting, taking all four men at once would cost him a significant amount of energy. In addition, Lan Kuang was still in the equation; if he were to join the fray, what they had in the past might be revealed. Even though he was stuck between a rock and a hard ce, he did not forget to consider all his options and how the real Jing Qiu Han would react in this situation. "Master, you promised me¡­" Ran Feng Ge said softly, giving in without a fight. Wind and Fire each held onto Ran Feng Ge''s arms as he gave his most troubled expression to Lan Kuang, "Master¡­" Unperturbed, Lan Kuang replied "You agreed toe back to my side too, did you not?" "But, I have not seen my sister¡­" "We will discuss the matter of your sister after I have verified the information you have provided me. If it is as valuable as it seems to be, your sister will be granted her freedom." Lan Kuang rose up from the chair and took two steps towards Ran Feng Ge, fingers lifting up his chin, "As for you, just sit quietly in confinement. Take this as punishment for taking so long to acquire the data." Ran Feng Ge pretended to put up a fight, and amid his struggle his phone, weapons and the like were all taken away. In the end, Ran Feng Ge was escorted by all four men into the car that was waiting downstairs. He was ced on his side across the back seat, blindfolded with his hands tied together; Ran Feng Ge decided to close his eyes and pretend to sleep. In his heart, Ran Feng Ge felt regret. Looks like there is no way I''ll be able to attend the thank you dinner!Boss Su, I swear it is not my intention to stand you up. With Lan Kuang being the suspicious man he is, there is nothing I can do! Looks like I''m going to have to stay with him for a few days. ? Nightfall, 7 PM Ran Feng Ge''s appointment with Su Yi Mo was supposed to be at 6 PM. Su Yi Mo has already waited for an hour. ncing at his watch again, the minute hand was now over the number 6. Su Yi Mo could not stop himself from calling Ran Feng Ge''s number, but no one was picking it up. He called again, but still no one picked up the call. He repeated the calls a few more times, only to have someone end the call prematurely. Su Yi Mo had already guessed that something bad must have happened. His fingers flew across the phone screen swiftly, typing out the message "Where is he?" At the other end, Lan Kuang who had been ying with the phone that had been ringing nonstop, clicked open the message that had just arrived, the edges of his lips rising into a grin, and replied with "Noment", before switching the phone off. As expected, the little traitor''s value in Su Yi Mo''s eyes was not small. Su Yi Mo could not help but redial the number again, but this time, a female voice sounded "Sorry, the number you have dialled is currently not in service". As soon as he heard this, Su Yi Mo dropped his hand, his expression darkening. Since he could not get into contact with Ran Feng Ge, then it meant that Lan Kuang must have him. Jing Qiu Han wanting to discuss terms with Lan Kuang was more than enough to expose his betrayal, Lan Kuang keeping Ran Feng Ge who was ying Jing Qiu Han, meant that he had no intentions of letting him go. Thinking that providing a sizablepromise would allow Lan Kuang to drop his defences, who would have thought that this fellow was smarter than he seems, to actually use Jing Qiu Han to threaten him. Should I abandon Ran Feng Ge? With his skills, weapons knowledge and ability to transform into anyone, in addition to his quick-wittedness, he should be able to get out of this by himself unscathed right? Should I make all of the information Lan Kuang just received obsolete? If Ran Feng Ge cannot be rescued, it would be stupid to allow himself to be made so disadvantaged wouldn''t it? Fingers tightened across the phone in his hand, Su Yi Mo furrowed his brows as he thought about the situation. Finally, with a flick of his wrist, Su Yi Mo reced his phone onto the coffee table, silently telling himself you have to remain strong. Since Lan Kuang was keeping "Jing Qiu Han", naturally, there would be a motive behind it, something to do with what Su Yi Mo has on hand. "Jing Qiu Han" was Lan Kuang''s blue chip, at the moment, he is still safe. At the most, he will only be under house arrest. For now, Su Yi Mo could only remain calm andposed and wait patiently for Lan Kuang to contact him. As for the information that was given, you can''t expect great returns without significant risks, right? Lan Kuang''s next step would most likely be to verify the validity of the information, if he were to find out that everything he was given was fake Ran Feng Ge would definitely be in danger. Right from the start, Ran Feng Ge knew that he was but a pawn in this game. He will just have to grit his teeth and go with the flow for now. Just hope for the best that Ran Feng Ge will be safe and sound when they get to him. If he was not wrong, Su Yi Mo guessed that Ran Feng Ge was most likely locked up in a secret off-site location. ? The room Ran Feng Ge was to be locked in was big, but it was very tightly sealed. There was very little light within and all four walls were made of metal and except for the door there were no other routes of venttion. Once the door closes, there wouldn''t be any light at all; it would be as though he was sucked into an abyss. Ran Feng Ge felt a strike of fear through his heart, this ce¡­ brought back some very unpleasant memories. "Get in!" Without giving Ran Feng Ge a chance to argue back, the person who had brought him in pushed him into the room and sealed the door, leaving Ran Feng Ge locked inside! The imprable darkness, the silence and the fear would slowly eat away at a person''s sanity. This was even worse for Ran Feng Ge who had a traumatic past. He normally did not think about things that had already gone by but in this situation, Ran Feng Ge could not help but relive those memories. Taking a deep breath, Ran Feng Ge made his way to the back wall, and closed his eyes as he sat down. He had to force himself to think of things that helped him rx. What kind of present should he get for Xi Ran and Xiao Mi''s wedding? The two of them are very hard to cate, if he gifted them something that was not what they wanted, he was sure they would give him a beating to remember. And it must be given in a pair, it cannot be too expensive but at the same time it cannot be too cheap. Thinking about their wedding, Ran Feng Ge could not stop the feeling of envy from bubbling up within him; to be able to meet the right someone, and to want to stay together for the rest of your life may sound easy, but in fact it was easier said than done! When will I be able to meet my destined partner? Ah, ah¡­ I''m thinking too much¡­ Ran Feng Ge pulled his knees up against his chest and rested his chin on the top of his knee, silently calcting his assets, the amount he calcted out in the end left him stunned as he did not realise that he had that much to his name! Where should I migrate to in the future? Should I stay here? But there is both Su Yi Mo and Lan Kuang here, it might not be wise to remain here. But Xi Ran and Xiao Mi''s bar is here, and I''ve already agreed to be their waiter when the timees. Thinking about his friends, Ran Feng Ge could not stop the small smile from pulling at his lips. Forget it, those two aren''t calcting fellows. If Ran Feng Ge tells them that he wishes to migrate overseas to settle down, those two will not say anything, but will instead drop everything, sell the bar and be ready to travel with him as a set of three. If Su Yi Mo gets impatient, he should be able to at least guess what had happened, right?He is a smart man, he''s definitely the kind who knows exactly when a rtionship is unsalvageable and to pull out at the optimum time. If not, his little lover and his sister''s rescue mission would require more than what he has done so far. That is how businessmen are. They must always be able to ensure that their losses are kept to a bare minimum. Time seemed to be passing slowly and yet at times, it was as though time was just zooming by. Ran Feng Ge was unsure of how long he had been locked up for. He could only constantly go over all kinds of past memories. Every time he opened his eyes he found that he was still stuck in the same ce, surrounded by a deep darkness, making him question if he were even breathing. As his legs were numb, Ran Feng Ge stretched them out to try and get some blood flow back into them. Once the numbness had subsided, Ran Feng Ge attempted to stand up but was ovee by a wave of dizziness; his ears rang loudly with the sound of nothingness. Ran Feng Ge rushed to settle back down onto the floor again, after sitting for some time, Ran Feng Ge felt that he could no longer hold himself upright and proceeded toy on the ground. Ran Feng Ge understood that most times when people are locked up, it was a test of mental strength. To be locked up in a room such as this where there was nothing and no one, it''s not hard for thoughts to stray. Once they have been locked up long enough, even the strongest will break. He had been locked up here for quite a long period, even though he was unsure of the passage of time, signs of air deprivation were starting to show. For now he could only minimize body movements by allowing himself to lie there silently. Ran Feng Ge slowed his breathing and slowly drifted off to sleep. It was pain that forced him from his slumber. His stomach was cramping painfully and it felt as though his intestines were knotting up. It made him nauseous and sick, the breaths he now took were shallow, his heart was beating very quickly, and the tremble in his hands was getting stronger. All in all, Ran Feng Ge was feeling very ufortable. He knew he was suffering from moderate air deprivation and hunger. Painstakingly, Ran Feng Ge reached for the small cube of chocte he had in his pants pocket, and bringing it up to his lips used his teeth to rip the wrapping away, Ran Feng Ge then popped the chocte into his mouth. The energy content in this little bit of chocte was very high, it can even be used as a meal recement sometimes. This can even be ssed as a life-saving food stuff. Ran Feng Ge was sure that he shouldn''t be eating chocte when he was suffering from such extreme gastric pain, but if he had to choose, he chose a chance to live. Eating this chocte would worsen his gastric problems, but at least he will be able to hang on a little longer. If he did not eat the chocte he wouldn''t have had the energy to carry on and would have most likely died here. And so, all he could do now was grit his teeth and ride out the cramping pain. Ran Feng Ge managed to stay awake for some time after eating the chocte, but his consciousness now appeared to be drifting away slowly. It was painful and difficult to breathe now, so much so that the pain from his gastric disease seemed to disappear. Ran Feng Ge realised that if no one were to rescue him now, he would most definitely suffocate to death soon. At the moment his consciousness was about to fade into nothing, the door to the room was suddenly pulled open. Hurried steps rushed towards his direction, pulling along a draft of cool fresh air from the outside. The person pulled the nearly unconscious Ran Feng Ge up, and with one swift motion, carried him in their arms! Withrge strides, said person quickly exited the room. Ran Feng Ge had no strength left, and all he could do was struggle to keep his eyelids open. His sight was blurred from theck of oxygen so that he could not make out who the person carrying him was. But this kind of cool, icy atmosphere, could only belong to one person¡­ Could this person be Su Yi Mo? Chapter 15 To understand things better, the story will have to backtrack to two days ago. Su Yi Mo had been contemting over and over again, things as they were now just did not sit right with him. If Ran Feng Ge''s situation remained unclear, then it would be impossible to save Jing Qiu Lan, and he would have to sacrifice someone from his side. Feeling such unease has never been a trait of Su Yi Mo, even if he had to lose a substantial amount of assets, the normal him would require the same amount of returns back. Staying still like a sitting duck was not doing him any good, he might as well do something about his current situation. Therefore, he decided to activate the tracking device he had previously installed into Jing Qiu Han''s phone, finally identifying Lan Kuang''s location. The location was in ''A'' city, and it was naturally part of Su Yi Mo''s territory, his subordinates started to work out finding leads as soon as they got the order from above. If Lan Kuang finds out that the information Ran Feng Ge handed him was urate, he will not let this chance to bring down Su Yi Mo go. He would definitely try his hand at the goods in the harbour. Against someone like Lan Kuang, a direct approach will be fruitless and will only serve as an excuse for Lan Kuang to take out Ran Feng Ge. There was only one method against someone like him, a feint to turn the tides. ? Two dayster Lan Kuang did indeed bring his men to the harbour, however, even before he had a chance tounch his attack, a trusted subordinate contacted him to inform him, Su Yi Mo and his men were getting ready to raid a nightclub that Lan Kuang owned. This nightclub cost Lan Kuang a lot before it was established, and for such a nightclub to exist in ''A'' city where the Su family was in charge meant that if Su Yi Mo were to set his eyes upon it, then all the troubles Lan Kuang had gone through to open it woulde to naught. There was no need for him to lose such an important asset over an issue so minor. Lan Kuang quickly ordered his men to stand down on the raid at the harbour and instead decided to focus on the defence of the nightclub. Taking out Jing Qiu Han''s phone which he took from Ran Feng Ge, Lan Kuang decided to give Su Yi Mo a call. In actuality, Su Yi Mo did not intend to join the raid on the nightclub, he was merely vetting through the information his subordinates were providing him, slowly eliminating the possible locations where Ran Feng Ge could have been held at. At the sound of his phone ringing, Su Yi Mo felt a smile pulling at the corner of his lips. He took his time to answer the call and did not utter a single word once the call was put through. On the other end of the line, Lan Kuang refused to say a word as well. Both sides were silent. After a long while, Lan Kuang finally asked "So you know everything?" "What do I know?" Su Yi Mo replied. With a small chuckle, Lan Kuang said "Ah, this whole thing involving your Ah Qiu!" Hearing that, Su Yi Mo''s eyebrows knotted together, what exactly did Lan Kuang mean by that? Unless Lan Kuang capturing Ran Feng Ge was not just a punishment? Did he actually know everything Jing Qiu Han''s double? Or¡­ is he saying all of this as a means to unsettle him? "Ah Qiu will not be going back to your side ever again. He promised me that he will stay by my side." Lan Kuang replied smugly, "Young master Su''s expectations are so refined, I doubt you ever truly liked Ah Qiu. Everything you had before, wasn''t that just a performance?" This move Lan Kuang yed was indeed smart, regardless of whether Jing Qiu Han was indeed a double agent, keeping him forcefully still proves his worth as a useful pawn piece. Because of the initial text message Su Yi Mo had sent him, Lan Kuang already ascertained a simple fact. Su Yi Mo was willing to go to any lengths for Jing Qiu Han. Su Yi Mo targeting Lan Kuang''s nightclub in ''A'' city was evidence enough of his affection for Jing Qiu Han. What else could be said here on out? Admit to Lan Kuang that he does care for Jing Qiu Han? And then what? And if he were to refute his affection for Jing Qiu Han, then this would lead Ran Feng Ge to his demise at the hands of Lan Kuang. "Who would be so distasteful as to let young master Lan enjoy someone I''ve used already?" Su Yi Mo said nonchntly, "What we have between us should naturally be kept between us. If young master Lan would be so kind topromise a little, then there is no doubt that I will do the same for you." A deep gutturalugh escaped Lan Kuang''s lips, his voiceced with contempt, "Su Yi Mo, these lies of yours can only be used for the dead! If you were willing topromise, then you wouldn''t have targeted my nightclub!" "Since you have already seen through my ns, there is no need for me to pretend any further. If young master Lan fancies Qiu Han that much, then keep him. I''ve already had enough fun with him anyways." With that said, Su Yi Mo ended the call. This was a gamble. Su Yi Mo was gambling that the suspicion his words would raise would lead to Lan Kuang heading over to the location where he was holding Ran Feng Ge. Su Yi Mo was just emting Lan Kuang''s thought pattern. Lan Kuang did indeed get suspicious. Unless¡­ what if Su Yi Mo''s ultimate target wasn''t the bar, but instead it was just a diversion with his main target being the rescue of Jing Qiu Han? Regardless of the tricks Su Yi Mo was ying, in order to prevent his ns from falling through, Lan Kuang decided to head down to where Jing Qiu Han was being kept. Su Yi Mo''s eyes followed the little red dot on his phone, it was heading in the direction of thest few locations Ran Feng Ge could have been held. Atst, the red dot was circling around outside a workshop in the west side of the city. Whilst driving, Lan Kuang was tossing a little object up into the air and letting it drop back down into the palm of his hand. He had long since discovered the tracking device that had been installed into Jing Qiu Han''s phone and it was not hard to guess that this was what Su Yi Mo was using to try and find him. Driving the car towards the west was but a method to attract the snake out of the hole. Su Yi Mo, if you have the guts toe,e. I will have a huge gift waiting for you! Chapter 16 Su Yi Mo was driving towards the location indicated by the tracking device when he felt his eyelid twitch. A feeling of unease suddenly washed over him, causing him to slow the car down to allow himself some time to think through everything properly. Lan Kuang was someone who was very witty. Even if he did get Jing Qiu Han''s phone from Ran Feng Ge, there was no way he was not going to notice the tracking device, and seeing how the tracking device has yet to be destroyed¡­ did that mean Su Yi Mo was about to walk into a trap? mming his fists against the steering wheel, Su Yi Mo turned his car around and continued in the direction he came from. On the other side, Lan Kuang received news from his subordinates that Su Yi Mo had suddenly turned back around. This made Lan Kuang stop his car immediately, cursing Su Yi Mo for his overly cautious character. Lan Kuang decided in the end not to head towards the location where ''Jing Qiu Han'' was being held, and instead, drove towards the nightclub in ''A'' city. Su Yi Mo judged that it was time to pull out the hidden card. He dialed a series of numbers on his phone that he had memorized from before. The call remained unanswered for a while, and when it was finally picked up, the voice on the other end hesitantly asked "Who may you be looking for?" Hearing the familiar voiceing from the receiver, Su Yi Mo felt relief course through his system and replied without hesitation "Ah Xi, I am Su Yi Mo." "Su Yi Mo?! How did you know my number?!" Chen Xi Ran asked in surprise. Mi Le was about to deliver a tray of alcohol to a customer''s table when she heard the surprised shout from her boyfriend. Without moving a step, Mi Le leaned over the counter top to get better ess to the conversation. "I saw your number on Ran Feng Ge''s phone thest time you called. Enough with the pleasantries, let me ask you something! Is there something on Ran Feng Ge that can be used to track him down? What I am trying to say is that, is there something on him that is able to transmit data?" Chen Xi Ran nced at Mi Le, both thinking along the same line: If Su Yi Mo is asking for something like this, does it mean something has happened to that idiot Ran Feng Ge? They had yet to reply when Su Yi Mo asked again, "Since he is your friend, you should understand his situation, don''t you? Stop hesitating and tell it to me now! I need to go save him!" Chen Xi Ran looked towards Mi Le, and she promptly ced the tray she had been holding on to the bar top, before flipping herself over into the inside to pull out the red-coloredptop from before, pushing the power button as soon as she opened it. Chen Xi Ran, on the other hand, had already replied to Su Yi Mo''s question. "There is! There is a micro GPS tracker embedded in his tooth. Give me a sec, let me find out his location for you!" The startup speed of theptop was really quick. By the time Chen Xi Ran finished his sentence, Mi Le had already opened up an application and her ten fingers were soon flying across the keyboard, opening a map of ''A'' City. There, on the map, at the corner of the lower left-hand side, a red dot was shing. Without missing a beat, Mi Le had expanded the image, saying: "Xiao Ge is being held at the downtown southwestern gymnasium! Third floor, billiards room!" Upon hearing a woman''s voice through the phone, Su Yi Mo felt a little stunned. Within Ran Feng Ge''s circle of friends, there were also females? Ran Feng Ge sure was lucky to be acquainted with so many different types of people - males, females, young, and old! Furthermore, all these people were so good to him. They were even privy to information such as the tracker in his tooth and were anxious to help out the moment they found out he was in danger. An unknown feeling was disturbing Su Yi Mo. He couldn''t help but feel like he was way more frustrated now than before he enlisted their help to locate Ran Feng Ge. "Oi, Su Yi Mo! What has happened to Ran Feng Ge? You better not involve him in your power struggle nonsense. A body double is only required to be a body double, to perfectly imitate the person he''s paid to do - anything else other than that is not part of the job! I am warning you right now, if something happens to Ran Feng Ge, we will never let you go. Hmph! Who cares if it is Falcon or Chasing Hawk, either way you will all be dead birds!" Mi Le spat angrily at the receiver. Chen Xi Ran wanted to add on a few words of his own, as it was not everyday one got to chastise Su Yi Mo, the head of Falcon. However, before he could even open his mouth to say a word, Su Yi Mo had already ended the call on his end. "Fucker!" Chen Xi Ran threw the phone onto the bar top. "What sort of person is he? He didn''t even let me finish!" "Boss, are my drinks not ready yet?" a voice yelled out from the corner of the bar. The drinks that were supposed to be delivered to that person were promptly downed by Mi Le. "My apologies everyone, but this shop is going to be closing early today! Everyone''s bills will be on the house, so if you will all leave, please!" "What? How can you do this?" "Ooh, but free drinks!" "The boss of this ce is a little too carefree, isn''t he?" "Ah, forget it, forget it. It isn''t the first time they''ve closed the shop early on a whim." "Right¡­ Let''s go then! We can juste back another day." ? Once all the customers had left, the two of them disregarded the mess in the bar, grabbed their necessary equipment, locked the doors tightly, and ran towards their garage. They both knew innately that Ran Feng Ge needed their help. Although they had zero information on the situation right now, they were highly worried. A red convertible sped past the beautiful night lights, speeding down the road in the direction of ''A'' City''s southwest gymnasium. Chen Xi Ran was at the wheel while Mi Le was by his side in the passenger seat, organizing the things they usually needed on missions. First, they had to change into skin-tight body suits, followed by removing all the unnecessary weapons and equipment on their waists and pockets. Mi Le removed all her jewelry and tossed them out of the window while her eyes followed the red dot that was on the screen in front of her. "The location is still the same. Ah, turn left at the junction in front." Chen Xi Ran made the turn smoothly without slowing down his speed whilst Mi Le finished organizing all the information she had on hand. "Okay, we are all set!" Mi Le called out. With that said, Chen Xi Ran quickly removed himself from the driver''s seat, switching positions with Mi Le as she took control of the car so that he could prepare himself. Both their movements were very clean and precise. There was no indication from outside the car that anything unusual was going on inside. Chen Xi Ran situated himself properly onto the passenger seat before taking out the weapons he had modified himself, his eyes glued to the red dot on the screen. "What did this idiot get himself into this time? How did he get himself captured so easily? He should have abandoned the objective right then and there, and extricated himself from the situation the moment it got bad, right?" "Unless¡­" Mi Le muttered hesitantly. "Unless this was because he agreed to it and this was part of the orders from his employer." "So, he gave up his right to escape and allowed himself to walk right into a trap?" Chen Xi Ran continued, cursing under his breath. "He is seriously a crazy idiot!" Next: Previous: Return: ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Joeypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick

Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * bel for=ment">Comment bel for="author">Name * bel for="email">Email * bel for="url">Website bel ss="subscribebel" id="subscribebel" for="subscribements">Notify me of follow-upments by email. bel ss="subscribebel" id="subscribe-blogbel" for="subscribe_blog">Notify me of new posts by email.

2 Comments so far:
  1. Arianasays: This is one of my most favorite story! Thank you for continuing the trantions!
  2. Poyozsays: Whoa¡­ finally an update Please keep update, I always waiting this story to go on
Chapter 17 Su Yi Mo''s car was akin to a ne onnd as he kept stepping on the elerator. In his defense, he had considered whether or not he should have informed Ran Feng Ge''s friends about his current situation. He knew that once they found out, they would undoubtedly be worried, and they might even drop everything toe to his rescue. However, Su Yi Mo was confident that he would be able to rescue Ran Feng Ge before anyone else. As someone who was used to being on top and delegating out orders, it had never urred to Su Yi Mo that he should have exined to the others that he was going to give his all to rescue Ran Feng Ge. Therefore, he did not know that his guess of them dropping everything to save Ran Feng Ge would be so urate - Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le were now also rushing towards the southwestern gymnasium. As expected, Su Yi Mo was the first to reach the gymnasium as he parked his car on the side of Lin Ying Road. However, Su Yi Mo did not get out immediately, instead, he sat quietly in his car, scanning the surroundings and formting a n. It was a good thing that today was a weekday, and the gymnasium was rtively empty. It would be easy to get rid of the men Lan Kuang had situated in there. Su Yi Mo took off his zer and threw it onto the backseat, his other hand reaching to pull off his necktie. He removed the cuff links from his sleeves and pulled out a pair of shades from the glove box to put on. After which, Su Yi Mo threw a piece of gum into his mouth, chewing on it a little haphazardly to let himself seem as though he were a college student who decided to skip all his sses today. Getting out of his car, Su Yi Mo quickly allowed himself to blend in with the crowd. With every step he took, Su Yi Mo scanned his surroundings from behind the protection of the tinted sunsses. He had to figure out a way to get to the third floor, the billiards room, unnoticed. Just outside the gymnasium, the ping-pong arena was directly opposite him. There were sixteen tables scattered across the entire floor to allow adequate room between each table. On the left side, was the ser field covered with fake grass and there were three people slowly jogging on the circumference of the field. Two goal posts were situated at either ends of the field with white lines painted onto the fake grass denoting the different areas. At one end of the field there were at least seven or eight people chasing after the ser ball. On the right side was a badminton court, with its polished floors and pristine lookings, empty of people at the moment. Su Yi Mo nced towards the ping-pong arena, the ceiling was high and there wasn''t an area big enough to hold a person captive nor was there any way to get to the third floor. Therefore, there must be a contraption hidden somewhere else. Su Yi Mo quickly got into step behind a group wearing Taekwondo uniforms in an attempt to blend in. Within the group was a petite-sized girl who was carrying many Taekwondo uniforms in her arms. Because of the sheer number of uniforms she was carrying, it looked as though she was going to drown in them. Seeing this, Su Yi Mo ''identally'' bumped into her, causing at least half of the uniforms to tumble out from her grasp. "Ah!" The girl gave a little yelp of surprise, before turning her head to look at Su Yi Mo. At that instant, she finally knew what it meant to have her jaw drop in surprise. Seeing the look on her face, Su Yi Mo could almost hear her screaming TOO HANDSOME! in her head. Giving her a gentle smile, Su Yi Mo said, "I am so sorry," as he bent down to gather up the fallen uniforms into his arms. "Let me help you. Are you heading to the dojo? So am I." "Yes! Yes! Thank you so much!" The girl nodded her head thinking to herself, I am so lucky to have such a good-looking guy help me out! Because of this, Su Yi Mo managed to disguise himself as one of them even though he was not dressed like one. Anyone who looked at him would think that he was just going to the dojo to change into his uniform. The dojo had its own changing room and so it was not too strange if people decided to change there instead. Once inside, the indoor basketball court spanned across the entirety of the first floor. There were eight different courts. At the moment, there were only two courts that were being used. The sounds of dribbling and the squeaking of the shoes on the polished wooden floor echoed loudly in the enclosed gymnasium. As Su Yi Mo and the Taekwondo group entered, a couple of the people ying basketball turned and eyed them for a bit before returning their focus to their own game. Su Yi Mo memorized their faces and numbers before following the Taekwondo group up to the second floor. On the second floor, there were more people around, almost every dojo was in the midst of training. To avoid attention, Su Yi Mo proceeded straight into a changing room to change into one of the uniforms. When he was sure no one was paying him any attention, Su Yi Mo quickly made his way to the staircase leading up, taking big strides up the steps towards the third floor. Up the third floor was indeed the billiards room. In small groups of twos and threes, people were huddled around the various tables ying pool. Due to his attire and sudden appearance, everyone''s attention was automatically drawn towards Su Yi Mo. However, because he was dressed in a martial artists'' uniform, no one thought too much about it and just said, "Student, the martial arts dojos are all on the second floor. You shouldn''t be up here." Without saying anything, Su Yi Mo nced across the entire third floor, taking in theyout and design of the whole ce. Unlike the first floor where there was arge area arranged for both the basketball and badminton courts, the third floor was segregated into smaller private rooms in addition to themon area. Cutting across themon area towards the deeper rooms, Su Yi Mo could not find any irregrities in theyout where they could have possibly kept a captive person. If not here, then¡­where is Ran Feng Ge being held at? "Oi! Kid! The Taekwondo dojo is on the second floor!" The two people who had been smoking nearby quickly stood up to stop Su Yi Mo from advancing any further. "Do you not understand my words?! The dojo is downstairs!" "I am looking for someone," Su Yi Mo replied. "Looking for someone? Who?" "A friend of mine. He said he was going to be in the billiards room, and he called me toe up and have a game with him. I did not have time to change out of my uniform." Su Yi Mo exined effortlessly with the lie he had thought up on the spot. It was so infallible that no one would have been able to tell that he just made it up. "Your friend isn''t here. Go somewhere else to look for him!" The two men shared a look between themselves, quickly trying to get rid of Su Yi Mo. Seeing this, Su Yi Mo knew immediately that if they were so adamant to stop him from looking around, it meant that this was where he was supposed to be. Just as he was about to strike at the two men before him, argemotion pulled all their attention towards the direction of the stairs. Slowly releasing the tension in his fists, Su Yi Mo listened carefully to the noise, wondering if there was an ongoing fight on the second floor. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick

Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * bel for=ment">Comment bel for="author">Name * bel for="email">Email * bel for="url">Website bel ss="subscribebel" id="subscribebel" for="subscribements">Notify me of follow-upments by email. bel ss="subscribebel" id="subscribe-blogbel" for="subscribe_blog">Notify me of new posts by email. Chapter 18 Su Yi Mo''s hearing did not fail him. There was indeed a fight on the second floor. As for the guilty parties. . . who could it be other than Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le? In the past, the three of them - Chen Xi Ran, Mi Le, and Ran Feng Ge - were used to always getting their way. The moment they got wind of Ran Feng Ge''s situation, there were no second thoughts or n of action¡ªheck to anything and everything, and just rushed head in. As the saying goes, people of talent are bold and daring. The two of them were able to fight well, think on their feet, and in addition to the bulletproof outfits that were personally developed by Chen Xi Ran, these two fought as if they had nothing to fear. Due to their sudden appearance, and the fact that the first floor offered no resistance, Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le were able to quickly make their way up to the second floor. However, the second floor was a little more difficult to handle. Everyone on this level were skilled in fighting; it did not actually matter if they were professionals, because every one of them were able to put up a decent fight. The two intruders charged in as though they were heroes in a book, fighting side by side without a singlepse. One was dressed in a tight ck jumpsuit, enhancing the curves so obviously that any men that looked at her would suffer a nosebleed immediately. The other had on a silver leather jacket which looked like a piece of armor. It made the man look as though he had hopped right out of a novel: a suave and princely gentleman - who just loved showing off whenever he had a chance. As it was, the two neers struck everyone on the second floor with a sense of utter arrogance that made them all want a hand in beating them off their high horses. When enemies meet, their eyes will be filled with hatred, or so the saying goes. Both sides were silent for a moment before all hell broke loose. As the gymnasium was situated within Lan Kuang''s territory, 80% of the people on the second floor were naturally made up of his men. Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le were unfazed by the sudden onught of assants. It had been a while since they had a proper work out and fighting it out like this just made them excited. It didn''t help that they werepeting on the number of people they defeated and the time it took to bring an enemy down. Very quickly, the people who came here to genuinely train were also pulled into the mess. Themotion on the second floor naturally attracted the attention of the people on the third floor. The man in charge of the third floor asked his lieutenant "What is going on down there?" "I am not too sure! A man and woman decked out in bodysuits and leather jackets appeared out of nowhere and started attacking our men. Fuck! And they are good. Our men won''t be able to hold on any longer if we do not send reinforcements!" "A couple? In bodysuits and leather jackets? The fuck, you think this is some movie?! You guys can''t even handle two people?" Su Yi Mo''s hearing was quite good and as soon as he heard the words ''man and woman'' he realized who they had to be talking about. With a smirk forming on his lips, he knew in his heart that the two people downstairs had to be Chen Xi Ran and thedy he had heard over the phone. They were quite fast, and to think that they would immediately start fighting the moment they came - isn''t that a little too direct? But when all was said and done, it was precisely because of their extravagant entrance that all the attention was now focused on them. This made his search for Ran Feng Ge a lot easier. With this thought in mind, Su Yi Mo pretended to be attracted by themotion on the second floor and made his way to the staircase. Before anyone could set their sights on him, he disappeared into a room situated right next to the stairs. A portion of the men situated on the third floor loudly made their way past the room and down the flight of stairs. Soon, the third floor was silent. Su Yi Mo scanned the room he had entered and his gaze fell upon the billiard balls. He grabbed two balls and ced them in each of his palms before he turned and exited the room. With an icy re, Su Yi Mo stared at the remaining men and asked "Where is he?" "Who. . .ah!" The man groaned loudly before copsing on to the floor after the ball that was held in Su Yi Mo''s hand was thrown directly to his face. Su Yi Mo picked up another ball and twirled it in the palm of his hand along with the other ball from before, his eyes glued onto another of the remaining men. "Where is he?" "Cannot be disclo- ah!" and with a swift hit of the ball another fell unconscious. It was a wonder because all these men were able to see the trajectory of the billiard balls and yet they were unable to move or dodge! Su Yi Mo was getting annoyed and his gaze became dangerous as he spoke, "I will not repeat myself a third time." The men who remained refused to give in. One of them picked up a cue stick and with a roar of confidence, ran towards Su Yi Mo with the intention of making him pay. Su Yi Mo did not even register the noise. He adjusted his clothes slightly and positioned himself in a battle stance. Su Yi Mo figured that this Taekwondo uniform shouldn''t be allowed to go to waste and it had been a long time since he had to fight his battles on his own. The people before him would be the perfect target practice. When the men on the third floor were settled, Su Yi Mo started to search each of the rooms one by one, but no matter how hard he searched, there was nothing that could be found. Thinking back, Su Yi Mo decided that the fastest way would be to go down to the second floor to have a chat with Ran Feng Ge''s "friends". Perhaps they had given him the wrong information because there was no sign of Ran Feng Ge here at all! As he turned around to make his way to the stairs, Su Yi Mo identally knocked into one of the cue sticks lying atop one of the tables causing a couple of billiard balls to roll off the table onto the floor. The hollow sound they made hitting the ground caused Su Yi Mo to stop. His eyes traveled to the floor as a single thought floated into his head: Don''t tell me there''s something underneath? Su Yi Mo knelt down and pulled the rug that had been covering the floor away to reveal a trap door with a recessed handle. It was perfectly t to the floor; it was no wonder Su Yi Mo had been unable to detect it. With a pull of his hand, a hidden stairwell appeared underneath. Without any hesitation, Su Yi Mo descended into the depths, taking two steps at a time. Below, there was limited lighting but Su Yi Mo was able to identify the ce as an underground casino. Humph! No wonder¡­ no wonder Lan Kuang decided to hold Ran Feng Ge here. Who knew that Lan Kuang had a ce like this? Su Yi Mo was able to perceive that the casino was still iplete, so no one was gambling yet, but there were several guards. Su Yi Mo stretched the muscles in his shoulders a little, looks like he had to work out again. It was a good thing that the men here had little to no skills. Su Yi Mo was able to defeat them in a matter of minutes. He made his way to the very end of the casino and with just a kick, Su Yi Mo managed to take down the non-descript door. Lan Kuang would only have himself to me for the ease with which Su Yi Mo got through the guards. He never expected Su Yi Mo to be able to discover the exact location of ''Jing Qiu Han'' and because he only saw ''Jing Qiu Han'' as an obedient little dog that could be punished with a look there weren''t many guards and those assigned were weak. Lan Kuang definitely never expected Su Yi Mo to rush in on his own to rescue his man! And not knowing who ''Jing Qiu Han'' really was he could never have taken into ount how well-connected Ran Feng Ge truly was. If Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le were not around, Su Yi Mo would never have found Ran Feng Ge so quickly. And if Ran Feng Ge had not been found now then it would have been toote. As soon as the door was kicked open, Su Yi Mo felt the blood in him freeze. The air in the room was thin, and other than the door he had just knocked down, all the walls had been sealed shut without a single beam of light. This was obviously a room of torture. With the aid of light that streamed through the newly-created opening, Su Yi Mo was able to spot the unmoving figure against the opposite wall. Su Yi Mo was hit with the foreign emotion of his heart tightening and his breath taken from him because he was unsure if the person opposite him was still alive. He tookrge strides, hastily making his way across the room to reach the semi-conscious Ran Feng Ge. Su Yi Mo quickly pulled Ran Feng Ge into his arms and only felt his breath return when he noticed the shallow onesing from Ran Feng Ge. Gingerly, he positioned Ran Feng Ge into his arms and carried the unconscious man out of the secret room, making his way as quickly as he could up the hidden stairs. Ran Feng Ge stirred slightly in his arms, his eyes fluttering as he tried to open them. However, his pupils were fully dted and unfocused; Ran Feng Ge was only conscious due to his unbending willpower. Su Yi Mo could not name the feeling that was welling up inside him. He could only identify a sense of heartache and some guilt. He slowed his steps as he made his way up the hidden stairs to the third floor, his voice gentle as he said "It''s okay now, don''t you worry. Just rest¡­" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick

Leave a Reply Your email address will not be published. Required fields are marked * bel for=ment">Comment bel for="author">Name * bel for="email">Email * bel for="url">Website bel ss="subscribebel" id="subscribebel" for="subscribements">Notify me of follow-upments by email. bel ss="subscribebel" id="subscribe-blogbel" for="subscribe_blog">Notify me of new posts by email.

One Comment so far:
  1. Missy Lainesays: Thank you very much for tranting this story! I am so happy to read about Ran Feng Ge
Chapter 19 Hearing Su Yi Mo''s icy tone that was tinged with a sense of guilt, Ran Feng Ge could now confirm it; he was safe and so, he was finally able to shut his eyes in peace. In a haze of confusion, Ran Feng Ge was unable to think any deeper with regards to Su Yi Mo''s appearance - why did Su Yi Moe and rescue him? Wasn''t he supposed to go with the flow of the n? The air outside was good. Ran Feng Ge inhaled two deep breaths when he heard two very familiar voices call out to him. "Crazy idiot!" "Ran Feng Ge!" Ran Feng Ge was unable to register the meaning of those voices for a moment - did they not belong to Xi Ran and Mi Le? Ran Feng Ge thought to himself and wondered if asphyxiation had somehow muddled his brain up somehow. It must be some kind of hallucination because why would Su Yi Moe and save him? And why would Xi Ran and Mi Le even appear here? Ah, damn it. Theck of oxygen in his brain must have done some serious damage because the images before him now seemed so real¡­ "Be quiet! He needs to rest!" Su Yi Mo''s icy tone was more than enough to silence the other two as he lowered Ran Feng Ge''s body to allow him to recover a little faster. The lovers that had been pushed aside looked at each other and seemed to bemunicating with only their eyes. Chen Xi Ran raised a single eyebrow and pouted his lips a little - Looks like the crazy idiot''s new job was to imitate Jing Qiu Han!That embroidered pillow! [TN: Embroidered pillow ¨C an embroidered pillow may be beautiful on the outside but be filled with straw on the inside, basically the looks are deceiving] Mi Le shrugged her shoulders, agreeing with Xi Ran - Tch, what a waste of talent! Look at how handsome our Ran Feng Ge is, why did he have to ept such a mission? Moreover, that Jing Qiu Han isn''t some pure, innocent little bird. Even in the shows he has been in, it is obvious what a scheming little creature he is! And there was that investigation before, how Jing Qiu Han and the leader of Chasing Hawk are connected; such a troublesome connection. If he were to be pulled into that mess, it''s going to be so annoying! Chen Xi Ran nodded his head in agreement as he looked at Ran Feng Ge. He prodded Mi Le with his elbow slightly - Le Le, this crazy idiot will be fine, right? Chewing on her bottom lip, Mi Le shook her head - I don''t know, let''s go over and take a look? Chen Xi Ran also felt that Mi Le was right - Precisely! Why should we leave Ran Feng Ge in the hands of a stranger? As the two of them made their way forward, they watched as Ran Feng Ge''s eyebrows scrunched up a little as he forced his eyes open. Having breathed fresh air into his system, Ran Feng Ge felt a lot better. However, the voices around him were still muffled and there was a ringing in his ears. Forcing his eyes open, all he could see was darkness and it felt as though he had an enormous weight upon his chest. Ran Feng Ge kept himself calm, he slowly closing his eyes and allowed himself to breathe gently before he reopened his eyes again. This time, he was not met with darkness and instead, a blinding light invaded his sight before colors started to appear and take shape. Ran Feng Ge closed his eyes once more before opening them again, this time making out human shaped silhouettes. The person who was cradling him in their arms was indeed the stoic-looking Su Yi Mo. However, instead of the usual coldness, a flicker of worry was embedded in his features - although it was very slight and difficult to detect, Ran Feng Ge was still able to see it all. A tinge of regret was forming within Ran Feng Ge''s heart. He wondered what sort of troubles he had caused Su Yi Mo with his ''go with the flow'' n resulting with his capture by Lan Kuang. He was just about to say a word of thanks when shadows moving at his peripherals made him turn instinctively, only to see Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le looking towards him with worry and a tinge of fury. Stunned, Ran Feng Ge immediately recalled hearing their voices when he was on the edge of consciousness. These two actually came to save him! It wasn''t just a hallucination! The feeling of gratefulness towards Su Yi Mo vanished immediately and was reced with anger. Ran Feng Ge ignored his two best friends and turned towards Su Yi Mo angrily. "Who gave you the right to involve them?! I was the one who signed your bloody contract! They have nothing to do with you or your service!" ring at Su Yi Mo, Ran Feng Ge snarled, "You will really use any means avable!" As soon as these words were said, the other three people were stunned. Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le looked at each other, both thinking the same thing - Oh shit. This lunatic has really gone insane. To be honest, Ran Feng Ge as a person, barely has any ws. If one had to really pick out a w, it would be that he was too loyal! Too damned protective. In this instance, Su Yi Mo seemingly, without a care in the world, chose to involve his two best friends. If this did not anger Ran Feng Ge, then he was not the normal Ran Feng Ge at all. With the sudden outburst, Su Yi Mo''s handsome and worried features shifted back to his normal icy demeanor. What did he say? I came to rescue him out of my goodwill and he still dared to say I was unscrupulous in my methods?! This was a rare asion where this iceberg of a man was actually willing to do something for someone else and instead of being thanked, he was reprimanded. It was no surprise then, when Su Yi Mo exploded as well "Yes! I was unscrupulous! But if I was not, how do you think I would have found out where you were? Has it ever crossed your mind that if I had found you anyter, you would have suffocated to death in that room?!" "Then, why couldn''t you have just used your resources? Why did you have to involve my friends?!" Ran Feng Ge replied as he continued ring at him. "That''s because¡ªas your friends, they would know the trackers on your body! Going through them was the fastest way; the quickest way!" Su Yi Mo said. "¡­ Whatever it was, you shouldn''t have pulled them in!" Ran Feng Ge replied angrily as he tried to struggle out of Su Yi Mo''s embrace, using his own hands to prop himself up. This was the very first time Su Yi Mo was faced with such a stubborn Ran Feng Ge. He was being pushed to his limits and was getting very frustrated, in addition to having his support pushed aside by Ran Feng Ge. Another foreign emotion was building up in Su Yi Mo''s chest, making it seem as though he could not release the breath he had in his lungs. Before he could stop himself, Su Yi Mo icily retorted, "Since you are so tough, and you don''t need the help of your friends, why did you even allow yourself to be trapped in a ce like that for so long, to the extent of nearly suffocating?" making people worry for you?! However, thisst bit of the sentence was not something Su Yi Mo would ever say out loud. As soon as he finished talking, Su Yi Mo turned away from Ran Feng Ge, forcing himself to calm down and not get any angrier. Actually, since he was young ''til now, Su Yi Mo had never lost his temper this way before. He had always been able to maintain hisposure. However, this all changed once he got to know the man named Ran Feng Ge. With him around, his control was constantly being pushed to the limits. The purpose of hiring a body double was to give himself peace of mind. Who knew that he would be even more busy instead? "So¡­ So, you are ming me in-instead?" Ran Feng Ge panted, his features scrunched up in pain - having been locked up for such a long time, his body was already very weak. In addition to waves of dizziness and episodes of blurred vision, his face quickly lost color as soon as he heard Su Yi Mo''s usations. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick Chapter 20 Seeing how pale Ran Feng Ge''s face had be, Su Yi Mo felt a little guilty. He turned back towards him and muttered, "You are overthinking things. I have never said that." This was the first time Ran Feng Ge had been criticized about his work ethics since debuting in the body double industry. How was he going to ept this? Even if Su Yi Mo did not voice it out aloud, Ran Feng Ge still felt as though he had a problem with how he had handled the situation. "But that is exactly what you are thinking! Me being captured here was a huge inconvenience to your ns. Now your little lover''s sister cannot be rescued and you still had toe all the way out here to save me. You were unhappy and so you decided to pull my friends into the mess!" Ran Feng Ge responded while struggling to stand on his own; his vision was still blurred but he wasn''t going to allow that to affect him. Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le were watching this unfold from the side. Watching the two of them fight stunned them. What was this situation? The boss and the body double were arguing? And over something as trivial as this? Whilst trying to be as amicable as he could, along with a friendly smile upon his lips, Chen Xi Ran faced Ran Feng Ge saying, "Xiao Feng, please don''t be angry. We decided on our own toe here and¡ª" "Shut up!" Ran Feng Ge snapped and red at the two of them. "This doesn''t involve you at the moment. I will deal with you two afterwards!" Both Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le were forced to stop in their tracks, both silenced by Ran Feng Ge''s outburst. Looking down at their outfits, it was no wonder why Xiao Feng was so angry. At the moment, Su Yi Mo didn''t know if he shouldugh or cry at the situation before him. What sort of logic did Ran Feng Ge have? He med him for not being resourceful enough and still argued with him on why he had to drag his friends into the situation? Su Yi Mo had originally decided to get Ran Feng Ge out on his own before informing Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le of his rescue. That way they would not be involved in the whole problem. But who could have guessed how quickly they would get there? Su Yi Mo had never been one to exin himself to others. Therefore, he retreated back to his resting stoic demeanor, slowly assessing Ran Feng Ge''s two friends. They were both young and very knowledgeable. It didn''t matter if it was the male or the female, both were very attractive. It seemed as though they had yet to lose their childlike naivety and love for fun. However, judging from this situation, with just one shout from Ran Feng Ge, both looked as though they were being scolded - this spoke volumes on how much they listened to him. This meant, between the three of them, Ran Feng Ge was the center piece. To be able to gather friends such as these is a form of happiness. Hearing that Ran Feng Ge was in danger, the two of them came rushing in without hesitation. This showed how much they cared for him. Simrly, seeing how worried Ran Feng Ge was for these two friends of his also cemented the fact. Su Yi Mo finally calmed down enough to think through the reasons why Ran Feng Ge was so angry. His concern for his friends involved in something as dangerous as this in addition to having been locked up for such a long time, both mentally and physically, he was tortured to the brink of exhaustion. Thus, he was unable to control his emotions well. Additionally, what Su Yi Mo had said before was also too much. It was no wonder Ran Feng Ge had exploded. Thinking back on the time he had spent with Ran Feng Ge, Su Yi Mo felt he understood how Ran Feng Ge felt and managed to rpose himself. The only way to let Ran Feng Ge release all those pent-up emotions was to allow him to rant it all out instead of letting it stew within him. Take Jing Qiu Han for example. When Su Yi Mo had refused to answer Ran Feng Ge questions about Jing Qui Han, Ran Feng Ge had decided to go directly to the hospital to investigate! Therefore, whatever it is, it would all be better if they allowed him to express himself out loud. Ran Feng Ge was far from finished but because he had been starving for a long time, his gastric disease decided this was the best time to act up. Sharp pain coursed through his abdomen, causing Ran Feng Ge to cry out in pain as he doubled over. "Crazy idiot!" cried Chen Xi Ran. "Xiao Ge!" cried Mi Le. Those two were indeed lovers. Seeing Ran Feng Ge clutching his stomach, both knew immediately that it must be his gastric disease and rushed over to help him. Su Yi Mo watched as Ran Feng Ge swayed and copsed before him. Between the three of them, he was the closest. With a single stride forward, he pulled the man into his arms. He could still remember vividly thest time Ran Feng Ge had pretended to be Jing Qiu Han in aa back in the hospital. He had also starved for a long time then, and inevitably caused a rpse of his gastric problems. This time around, not only did he have to starve, he was also deprived of oxygen - he needs to be sent to a hospital quickly! How on earth did he forget all this and even started arguing with him here?! Ran Feng Ge was overwhelmed by waves of tremendous pain in his abdomen, causing his consciousness to ebb away. Because of this, he was unaware of Su Yi Mo carrying him away from the gymnasium, cing him into his car, and speeding away to the nearest hospital. There was no way Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le were just going to go home now. They hesitated for a split second before the two of them got back into their own car and chased after Su Yi Mo. ? Lan Kuang had already received news about how Su Yi Mo, along with two others, had caused amotion at the gymnasium to rescue the man. It was his own mistake to have only assigned a small handful of his men at the gymnasium. A slow remedy is unable to treat a current emergency. On top of this, the number of people Su Yi Mo had sent to his club was not small. In fact, it wasrge enough to have distracted him so that by the time he started his journey to the gymnasium it was already toote. Upon hearing that his men had put ''Jing Qiu Han'' in the underground holding cell where he had almost suffocated to death, Lan Kuang was annoyed. He never wanted Jing Qiu Han to die that easily; all he wanted was to punish him a little. So why did they put him in that cell? As soon as he arrived at the holding cell, Lan Kuang''s features darkened dangerously. His arm swung out swiftly, backhanding the gymnasium''s manager across the face. "Who the fuck allowed you to use this secret room?!" Having been pped, the manager fell to his knees, the entire side of his face burning with the aftermath. "It was all my fault! Please forgive me boss!" Although he was feeling annoyed, Lan Kuang thought to himself, this secret room was built with the purpose of punishment, so why shouldn''t they have used it? Lan Kuang understood that he may have been a little impulsive there for a moment. So, without a second word, he turned and quickly exited the underground casino. Without wasting any more time, Lan Kuang left the gymnasium and made his way to the car before speeding off. As his car sped along the road, Lan Kuang was filled with irritation. He pulled on his seat belt with slightly more strength than needed and the eleration pedal was pushed all the way down to the floor. Looking at the secret room just now, which was effectively an airtight prison, made him think back to An Mu. Thinking about An Mu and all the terrible things he had done to him in the past made his heart wrench with pain and regret - it was as though it was An Mu who had been thrown back into that room again. An Mu, I swear I will find you! Without a destination in mind, a sudden thought came to him - Lan Kuang could take a gamble and go to the nearest hospital to find Su Yi Mo and Jing Qiu Han. Throwing all other thoughts out of the window, Lan Kuang sped towards the nearest hospital. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick Chapter 21 The closest hospital was ''A'' City''s affiliated sister hospital whose medical standards were above average. As soon as Su Yi Mo stopped the car, he threw open the back door and hurriedly carried Ran Feng Ge towards the emergency department. Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le got out of the car and quickly ran up towards them. "Wait a moment!" Su Yi Mo was a little confused. They had already reached the hospital, so why were they asking him to wait? The most important thing now was to seek medical treatment. What were they waiting for?! Mi Le ran forward and blocked off Su Yi Mo''s way. "The face he has now is that of Jing Qiu Han''s. If you were to carry him in like this, what would people say? And if the news travels out and all the damned paparazzi were toe hounding here, what then?" On her end, Mi Le was preventing Su Yi Mo from advancing any further. On the other end, Chen Xi Ran was already rummaging through the back seat to produce the little medicine bottle he always had with him. Pouring out a small handful of the liquid, Chen Xi Ran proceeded to rub it across the unconscious Ran Feng Ge''s face, especially at the junction of his head and neck. After a short while, a flimsyyer of skin-like material was lifted off his face. As expected, Ran Feng Ge was looking worse than ever under the mask. From the side, Su Yi Mo was frozen still while Chen Xi Ran pulled Ran Feng Ge on to his back. "Thank you for saving him today but Le Le and I can handle the rest from here. You are the big boss of a well-knownpany. If someone saw you carrying a stranger on your back, rushing like a headless chicken into the hospital, rumors are bound to fly. It''s better if you just leave; I''ll give you a callter." As soon as Chen Xi Ran finished talking, he shot a look towards Mi Le and said: "Le Le, let''s go!" "En," Mi Le replied after a second of hesitation. She raised a hand and ced it onto Su Yi Mo''s shoulder. "So sorry for before; we were too quick to judge. It looks like you do worry for Xiao Ge after all. However, we still hope that you will never make use of him in this way again." After saying her piece, Mi Le turned and quickly caught up with Chen Xi Ran. It seemed as though Su Yi Mo was lost in his own thoughts. He had wanted to defend himself by justifying that he did not make use of Ran Feng Ge but the words just refused to leave his mouth. Ran Feng Ge may be overly protective but these two were not any different from him. They treated Ran Feng Ge as their own and would willingly go to any length necessary to protect him¡ªthis was the first time Su Yi Mo felt their dislike towards him. He turned his head slowly in the direction of the emergency department where Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le had just disappeared into, his eyes stuck on Ran Feng Ge''s back. Soon, his brows furrowed. What was wrong with him today? Why was he so worried and why was the sense of guilt still affecting him so? Su Yi Mo even felt like he was more worried than when he got the news about Jing Qiu Han. This time, he could no longer use the "I worry because he looks like Jing Qiu Han" excuse to reason with himself, because from start till end, he had never once looked at him as that familiar face - instead, he had always only seen Ran Feng Ge. Through thatyer of mask that resembled Jing Qiu Han, all he saw was¡­ Ran Feng Ge¡­ And the fight they had¡­ He had never once gotten into an argument with Qiu Han, because as soon as Jing Qiu Han had on that forlorn, puppy-eyed look, all the anger in him would dissipate. But this time, he had no way of suppressing the anger in him; he even felt that Ran Feng Ge had wronged him! Su Yi Mo only had good intentions when he decided to rescue him. Yet, not only did Ran Feng Ge not reciprocate, he even used him of involving his friends into the mess! After arguing with Ran Feng Ge, Su Yi Mo felt that some of the steam and fury from before was no longer there. He hesitated for a moment as he stood next to his car. Not only did he not keep his word and leave, he also promptly closed the car door, quickly pulled the shades over his eyes, and entered the hospital. ? In the hospital, Chen Xi Ran had already exined the situation to the doctor and Ran Feng Ge had been pushed into the surgical theater. In the corridor, both Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le were absentmindedly pacing up and down. "Le Le, let''s just knock him out and leave once he recovers from this, okay?" Chen Xi Ran sighed. "We can go anywhere¡ªbetter yet, let''s leave the country!" Mi Le could not help but roll her eyes at him. "If it were that easy, this would never have happened." "Tch, why is he like this? Why can''t he just follow in our footsteps and leave the industry?!" Chen Xi Ran rambled. "As they say, you only live once!" Mi Le said as she crossed her arms and leaned against the hospital wall. "Maybe¡­ The reason why he''s like that is rted to what happened in the past." Chen Xi Ran imitated Mi Le and leaned against the hospital wall. "En¡­ That''s what I thought too. Ever since that incident, he changed¡­" Since thest time the two of them followed Ran Feng Ge to Su Yi Mo''s mansion, they had gone through numerous amounts of information regarding both Chasing Hawk and Falcon, Lan Kuang and Su Yi Mo - this made them more determined to find out what exactly were the mission details from two years ago. Hard work begets results. Through Mi Le''s advancedputer skills, the two had found out that Ran Feng Ge''s previous work had affiliations to Lan Kuang and the An family, including the reason why Ran Feng Ge came back to them covered entirely in wounds. Thest sentence was also heard by Su Yi Mo who had just caught up to them. He had originally wanted to turn a corner and reveal himself to them, but at this moment, he stopped in his tracks and instead leaned against the wall to listen. "I knew people involved in all these shady businesses were all shits! Grey, my ass!" Mi Le cried out in frustration. "They say they are all above ground and legal, but they can never get rid of the underground blood that is flowing deep within their veins!" "Not only does he have to deal with Su Yi Mo, but now Lan Kuang is back into the equation as well! Both are also in the middle of a gang war¡ªthis is way too dangerous!" Chen Xi Ran was restless once more and returned to pacing up and down the corridor, pulling at his hair in worry. "Forget it, I''m sure he knows what he is doing. At the very least, Lan Kuang still has no idea that he is the same man from two years ago. Su Yi Mo only hired him to act as Jing Qiu Han. As long as he stops doing such stupid things in the future and knows when and where his limits are¡­ To be frank, if he really did want to leave all this behind, all the men from Lan Kuang''s side won''t even be enough to stop him. Don''t forget, he was able to escape from the situation back then; which means that he can handle himself. The only reason he didn''t escape unscathed was due to a use in his contract and not because of ack of abilities." Mi Le reached out for Chen Xi Ran''s hand, squeezing it tightly. "Okay, don''t worry so much now. Worsees to worst, we can gang up and give him a good beating so that he won''t be so professional next time!" "En, that''s it! There is a limit to professionalism too! In times of danger, he should have known that his life is most important. That crazy lunatic!" Having Mi Lefort him helped ease the feelings of worry in his heart. With a gentle smile, Chen Xi Ran leaned over and kissed Mi Le lightly. "Le Le, we should give him a hand this time round!" Shrugging, Mi Le said: "Alright, better than standing around doing nothing. We''ll do as you say." "Le Le, you are the best. I love you so much! Come, let me have another kiss!" With that, the two of them startedughing and joking around. From around the corner, Su Yi Mo felt his shoulder rx as he slowly closed his eyes. From the exchange that he had just heard, he managed to catch onto some important details: two years ago, the An family, Lan Kuang, and being covered in wounds. It appeared that, two years ago, Ran Feng Ge had a run in with Lan Kuang and ended up severely injured. This made him recall the time Ran Feng Ge came home drunk, the nightmare that had followed afterwards, and the words he had uttered: Lan Kuang, I''m not him, I''m not him. There seemed to be subtle answers embedded in those details, making Su Yi Mo''s heart wrench with a mixture of emotions he had no name for. Suddenly, Chen Xi Ran''s urgent voice sounded from around the corner, "Doctor! How is my friend?" Su Yi Mo quickly collected himself and listened attentively. The doctor removed the surgical mask from his face as he eyed the two people before him. Both were dressed in unconventional attire. "The patient''s immune system suffered due to having been deprived of oxygen. However, this is not the biggest problem at hand; adequate bed rest would be able to fix it in no time. The main concern at the moment is his gastric disease. There''s internal bleeding within the lining of the stomach, and if not handled properly, it could be a much bigger problem in the future!" "Then, how is he now?" asked Chen Xi Ran. "We have managed to stabilize him. The most important thing he needs now is proper rest. Make sure he has three meals a day at regr intervals; no raw or cold food, no smoking or drinking, and no overworking as well. There is no cure for gastric disease; there is only supporting care for it." "We understand. Thank you, doctor." Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le were just about to follow the bed Ran Feng Ge was on to his hospital room, when they spotted the nurses looking at them strangely. Both thought to themselves as they looked down at their attires, feeling a little embarrassed and annoyed: All these people and their narrow mindedness. Haven''t they seen this style of clothing before? The people involved in the military and special forces have even more outrageous-looking outfits! Mi Le cleared her throat, saying, "What? Haven''t y''all ever seen cosy?!" With that, everyone quickly diverted their sight and those who could leave, left. Chen Xi Ran hung on to a corner of the bed and was about to help push it when Su Yi Mo suddenly appeared out of nowhere. Seeing him appear unexpectedly, Chen Xi Ran stopped and wondered, didn''t we ask him to leave earlier? Why is he still here? The operationsted two hours. Did that mean Su Yi Mo had been here the entire time? Or had he left and just came back now? Observing that Su Yi Mo was still dressed in the white Taekwondo uniform, Chen Xi Ran was even more confused. It is more likely that he waited for the entire two hours, right? If not, why did he not even change? Su Yi Mo did not even try to exin himself. He made his way to the side of Ran Feng Ge''s bed and looked at the unconscious man before turning to Chen Xi Ran to say: "I will take care of him!" "You?" Mi Le looked at him dubiously. "Yes. Let me take care of him. Unlike you guys, I am dressed rather unremarkably - no one will recognize me. The two of you are attracting too much attention. If this raises any suspicion, then wouldn''t our actions so far be all for nothing?" Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le exchanged nces. Su Yi Mo was not wrong. "If you really want to do something for him, why not make use of your conspicuous get-up and direct the focus to some other hospital?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick Chapter 22 Su Yi Mo''s idea was a good one; unfortunately, they didn''t have the opportunity to test it out. The surgery had taken two hours. In that time, if Lan Kuang really wanted to, he would have found them already. The only reason he hadn''t was because he had a run in with someone far more important - An Mu! While Lan Kuang was on his way to the nearest hospital, An Mu had driven past him on the opposite side of the road. At the same time, another car that was following An Mu sped by as well. Having spotted the two cars, Lan Kuang only hesitated for a moment before turning his car around at the earliest opportunity he had. Aggressively stepping down on the gas pedal, his car skid a little before Lan Kuang righted the car once again to chase after the cars ahead of him. An Mu was on his way to attend a g. The An family had quite a reputation in ''A'' City. Of course, it was nothingpared to the name they had built for themselves back in America and other countries. However, in order for businessmen to further their connections, they would always invite all sorts of big names even to their little parties. An Mu was the eldest son of the An family. Moreover, he was named the heir by the Grand Master of the family. Therefore, whenever there were functions like this, they would always receive many invitations. This was further reinforced after An Mu had sincerely ryed to the press that the An family had already reached the pinnacle of business internationally, and from now on, the An family was ready to support their local businesses. Such a lucrative opportunity was a godsend and all the local businesses were fighting to get into his good books. Everyone who was anyone were trying to invite the eldest son of the An family to join them in their gs - not only was it a good way to make connections, it was also a way to form business partnerships. An Mu was born with naturally genteel features. He did not exude any sense of entitlement or arrogance¡ªregardless of the asion, An Mu nevercked a smile for anyone. He gave peoplefort and a sense of familiarity. This made people want to cooperate with him and his family. This time round, it was another CEO that wished to bask in An Mu''s favor, so he had one of the first few invitations delivered directly into An Mu''s hands. Having nothing much to do anyways, An Mu decided to ept the invitation. The An family had already announced their decision to join the Chinese market and so, making connections was an important part of the deal. An Chen had originally prevented him from going to these nonsense parties and gs. Although it was said to be just aworking event, but in reality, only good came from using An Mu''s beautiful features. Ever since An Chen realized that his brotherly feelings for An Mu had morphed into something else, he could never stand seeing his brother showing off that sweet, innocent smile. His brother could only show that to him - An Mu could only be gentle towards him! However, An Mu never listened to him. Using that smile of his as a distraction, he had asked An Chen to help him grab something to eat. While An Chen was away, An Mu took the opportunity to slip into a car and drive off. Because An Chen hadn''t received an invitation to this party, he was already unhappy. Now, seeing his brother leave without him, An Chen decided to follow. Gritting his teeth, An Chen silently vowed to himself: "This cannot go on¡­ I will have to do something; brother needs to be more wary!" One after another, three extremely shy cars entered the parking garage. An Mu was the first one to reach the lift, bringing him directly from the underground garage right up to the twentieth floor of the hotel. He was followed closely by An Chen with Lan Kuang catching up from behind. An Mu was able to easily present the invitation that had been handed to him personally by the host. The two behind him, however, did not have the same experience. An Chen was stopped promptly by the security standing guard outside the event hall. Without batting an eyelid, An Chen pointed towards An Mu who had just disappeared into the room, announcing: "I am here with my elder brother. Get out of my way now!" The guards followed the direction in which An Chen had pointed towards, their gazending on An Mu, the man who was bing increasingly popr in recent times. Stunned, they retraced their sights back onto An Chen and realized he was someone influential as well. The air around him was no less than any of the other important personnel mingling around in the room behind them. Everyone who was attending the event was either a rich, second-generation heir or some sort of public figure. Checking the background of each and every person would be very tedious and they would be treading on thin ice. The guards at the door were already well-trained at spotting an aristocrat: first, by what they wore, second, by how they carried themselves. This man before them who was trying to get in did indeed look somewhat simr to An Mu. With only a moment''s hesitation, the guards made the decision to step aside and allow entrance to An Chen. The next person they had to stop was Lan Kuang. In actuality, it was not that Lan Kuang had not been given an invitation. Lan Kuang was a well-known figure in the business world - especially in the grey areas of the industry; there was no way he wouldn''t be given an invitation. It was all due to the recent troubles he had with Su Yi Mo that Lan Kuang did not bother with any of the events that were going on. The invitation that was sent to him prior had also been thrown aside without a second thought. Lan Kuang only had to make a single phone call before the host of the event came out to escort him personally. After ending the call, Lan Kuang ced his phone in his chest pocket. He did not even bother to look at his gracious host before saying, "I forgot the card." The host waved away the apology in haste: "Young Master Lan, please don''t say that! You don''t need an invitation to show up here. Please, please! Come in. Having you here is my honor!" Lan Kuang gave the man a slight nod in reply, strutting into the room before the host. His search for An Mu had begun. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick Chapter 23 The bustling g hall was filled with celebrities and public figures all decked out in their best suits and dresses. An Mu was dressed in a moonlight white western suit, holding on to a champagne ss while chatting with a recently-rising actress. The small smile on his face was akin to a fresh spring breeze against the skin. The actress returned An Mu''s smile with her own sweet smile, enjoying his presence immensely. The actress was just about to use the fork in her hand to pick up another cube of steak from her te for An Mu to try when she noticed thetter suddenly stiffening up. The smile on his face froze; his expression was one of helplessness. Curious, the actress turned towards the direction of An Mu''s gaze and found yet another impressive-looking male specimen making his way towards them. Lan Kuang. The smart, casual outfit he had on stood out drastically in this ce where everyone was decked out in high-end brand name outfits - like three-piece Armani suits and Swarovski crystal-embedded floor-length gowns. It seemed none of these bothered the man at all; with a look of determination and an attitude of not caring for other people''s opinions, Lan Kuang ignored everyone else but An Mu. Lan Kuang was significantly taller than An Mu; his build stronger and bigger, his presence alone was enough to make others feel small. The actress knew better and quickly ced her te of food onto the nearest table, lifted the hem of her dress, and made her escape as quickly as she could. An Mu retracted his gaze and pushed all the anxiety he felt as deep into his thoughts as he could. Turning around, he began to walk away. Lan Kuang had finally managed to find him; how could he allow this man to slip away from him so easily? Like an arrow released from a bow, he rushed forward to block off the escape route of An Mu, stopping only after seeing the ice-cold expression on his features. An Mu wanted to ignore him, as he was afraid that Lan Kuang would see the ws and differences, therefore his best bet was to turn away and seek an alternative escape route. Lan Kuang had never known the feeling of defeat before An Mu. He knew he could not go after An Mu head-on and yet, An Mu would never allow him a chance if he was allowed to leave again. With frustrations building inside him, apanied by the sight of An Mu leaving him again, Lan Kuang reached out quickly to grasp onto his arm, desperately whispering: "An Mu¡­" An Mu froze in his tracks, but still refused to turn around to look at him, his voice cold as he asked: "Young Master Lan, what can I do for you?" "Let us talk a little." Lan Kuang refused to release his arm, walking about until he was in front of An Mu once again, staring directly into his eyes. "If you want to discuss business, please contact my secretary," An Mu said flippantly, trying to distance himself from the other as quickly as he could. "You know that''s not what I want to talk about!" Lan Kuang said, his brows furrowed with exasperation, "It has been so long since then¡­ Can you please just forget it?" "I apologize¡­ But what are you talking about? I don''t remember it anymore¡­" An Mu muttered. "Actually, you are correct. It has happened so long ago, I have long since forgotten all about it. So, if you would please, don''te near me again!" With that said, An Mu raised his other hand to push off the offending hand that was tightly holding on to his bicep. Lan Kuang was not someone who could be brushed off so easily; his other hand came up to grip An Mu''s other wrist: "An Mu! I can repay you for all of it! I do not care how you treat me because of it. I will take it all. I just need you to stop pushing me away!" "You¡­ Let go!" With both his arms restrained, An Mu was getting a little annoyed. "An Mu!" Lan Kuang had no intention of letting this man go, he was even thinking about taking him away to somewhere quiet to discuss the problem between them further. The scuffle between them was starting to attract the attention of the people in the g hall. Navigating between the throngs of people and getting stopped multiple times by actress A or movie star B, An Chen finally managed to locate An Mu - only to see him getting harassed by the infamous Lan Kuang. His features darkened as his emotions got the better of him. An Chen felt the anger rising in his voice: "You! Lan family''s boy, remove your filthy hands now!" As he rushed over towards the pair, his knuckles were taut as he raised his fist. Lan Kuang moved backwards quickly ¡ª the fist only just missing his nose, making him release his hold on An Mu. Taking two steps back, Lan Kuang looked at the neer with disdain. An Chen ced himself directly before An Mu, using himself as a shield to block An Mu from Lan Kuang''s sight. His left hand was encircled An Mu, pushing him behind him and holding him there. With a pair of gleaming fiery orbs staring directly at Lan Kuang, he said: "I am warning you¡ª". He had barely finished his sentence when An Mu interrupted him: "An Chen, let it go." An Chen naturally did not know nor understand the meaning behind An Mu''s words but he was not going to disobey him. ring furiously at Lan Kuang, An Chen took hold of An Mu''s hand and pulled him towards the nearest exit, stopping midway to turn around and give another warning re at Lan Kuang. Lan Kuang did not want to create a big scene in front of so many people, so he forced himself to calm down as he watched the An brothers leave before letting out a deep breath. He grabbed a bottle of brandy from the nearest waiter and headed towards the observatory. As An Chen dragged An Mu down to the underground parking garage, he could not stop himself from grumbling: "Elder brother, the contract you had with Ran Feng Ge has long beenpleted hasn''t it? So why are you still protecting him? Now look what has happened! Lan Kuang, that annoying leech - it''s going to be hard to get rid of him now!" "What are you trying to imply here? That this is all my fault?" An Mu asked, looking at the array of emotions that were currently morphing across his younger brother''s face. Had it not been for An Chen''s plotting and maniption that time, along with the ministration of the other brothers, An Mu would never have had to employ Ran Feng Ge as a body double for his own protection. "Eld-elder brother¡­" An Chen said as he looked at the unsmiling An Mu, a wave of cold chill running through his body as he finally muttered: "Has elder brother not already forgiven me for that? Why are you bringing this up again?" "You are thinking too much," An Mu replied gently, his lips pulling up into a smile. Thinking back, An Mu recalled the look on An Chen''s face when the bloodied Ran Feng Ge, who had been pretending to be An Mu at the time, stumbled back home after escaping from Chasing Hawk; the shock and fear as he helped to carry his injured "brother", the tremble in his voice as he cried out "elder brother" by the bed - his voice full of pain and remorse. Only after An Chen found out that the badly injured person on the bed was not his precious elder brother An Mu, could he release the breath he held stifled in his chest. However, to prevent Ran Feng Ge from being dragged any further into the mess between Chasing Hawk and the An Family, An Mu had sent him away and after which decided to inflict the same scar Ran Feng Ge had on his own body to prevent Lan Kuang from finding out about the body double. Ran Feng Ge did not need to have Lan Kuanging after him after everything he had done for An Mu. After passing out from the pain, he could recall hearing the pained voice of An Chen crying out for him: "Elder brother! What did you do?!" At that time, An Mu thought that if all it took to get his brother back on his side was a little pain, then it was all worth it. In actuality, both brothers were brutal in their ways. The only difference was that one was willing to go all out to the point of injuring himself while the other was willing to go all out with no remorse regardless of who was hurt in the process. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick Chapter 24 Thinking back to the events of two years ago, An Mu and An Chen both retreated back into silence. After a few moments, An Mu recollected himself and ced a gentle hand over An Chen''s shoulder, saying with a soft voice: "It''s all old history now. All I had was a physical wound; the real victim here was Ran Feng Ge. Everything I''ve done and am doing has been to try and prevent him from going through yet more mental torture. Being a body double doesn''t mean he had to go through what he did. A body double must risk himself in order to protect his charge; if I have the means to protect him back, then I should. Be careful what you say, don''t let anything slip up now. Remember, this is what the An family owes him." An Chen nodded obediently in response to what his elder brother said. "Okay, I understand." But what the mouth says may not necessarily be what the heart wants. After all, that man was a body double; so what if he had to go through that? There was a very high fee attached to the job¡ªwhy should the employer care about the employee after everything has been said and done? If Ran Feng Ge didn''t have the means to protect himself, then don''t expect a sry from a job gone wrong! Getting the benefits even though he was the one who chose to take the risk¡­ If Lan Kuang refused to leave his brother alone, then An Chen cannot promise that he will be able to keep this little secret to himself. Of course, the first thing he was going to do was find Ran Feng Ge and see if he was willing to take on the persona of An Mu once again to go and meet with Lan Kuang to get him off his brother''s back¡­but if Ran Feng Ge doesn''t do what An Chen wants¡­ Then it isn''t An Chen''s fault should anything happen to Ran Feng Ge. Cooperating with Lan Kuang wasn''t off the board¡ªtelling him the entire truth could be an alternative! Let Lan Kuang go and bother Ran Feng Ge instead! Elder brother belonged only to him. Who cares if it was Lan Kuang¡ªhe can forget about sullying An Mu! An Mu didn''t see through An Chen; he only understood that An Chen had promised to keep his secret. Feeling relieved, the hand that had been on An Chen''s shoulder moved to tousle the hair on An Chen''s head, messing it up. "Let''s go home!" An Mu said cheerily as he made his way to his own car. An Chen moved to soothe out his messed up hair, grumpily saying: "Why do you always treat me like a kid!" Once An Chen lowered his arms, his expression had morphed into something dangerous - An Mu, you will never be able to escape from me! ? It was the second morning when Ran Feng Ge finally woke up. The sunlight streaming in from the ss window was extremely piercing; having been out cold for so long, the sudden brightness was overwhelming. Ran Feng Ge closed his eyes and slowly reopened them to get used to the light. The smell of disinfectant and the IV that had been inserted through his skin on the back of his hand informed him that he was currently in the hospital. Although there was still a dull throbbing, his abdomen was no longer hurting as badly as before. Ran Feng Ge allowed a small, pained smile to spread across his lips. He never thought the day woulde where he would break down and wind up in a hospital bed. He always thought he would be taken down by a horrible environment, or killed during a fight, perhaps shot down during a fiery gun fight - who knew that he would actually be taken down by an illness and end up in the hospital. The saying that health is more important than wealth made a lot of sense now. Looking at the side of the bed, Ran Feng Ge saw a crown of messy ck hair and guessed that it must be Chen Xi Ran who had been keeping himpany, but this man was useless, Having fallen asleep whilst keeping watch. His sight went up to the ceiling as he thought back to the events that had transpired in thest few days. Was this considered as his first failure? The n to go with the flow has been interrupted by Lan Kuang, and instead, Su Yi Mo was forced to act because of him. Now, even the n to rescue Jing Qiu Lan was thwarted as well. Lan Kuang was virtually impregnable, there were no ws or weaknesses to this man¡ªhow were they going to rescue Jing Qiu Lan without him noticing anything? Su Yi Mo had utilized his resources in order to save Ran Feng Ge; was it possible that this may have alerted Lan Kuang? Would that innocent little girl have to suffer because of it? Sigh. Forget it! It isn''t even affiliated with me anyways! Why should I even put my foot into this mess? Anything that cannot be settled, the boss can just deal with it! While Ran Feng Ge was ruminating on his own thoughts, the person that had been asleep on the side of the bed woke up. The moment he sat up, he noticed Ran Feng Ge staring up at the ceiling, deep in thought. He stood up and slowly made his way to Ran Feng Ge''s side, lowered his voice to a whisper and said: "You''re awake?" Seeing that the man was Su Yi Mo made Ran Feng Ge go through a flurry of emotions - all of which were in to see on his face: shock, suspicion, and finally, surprise! Wasn''t it supposed to be Ah Xi? When on earth did it be Su Yi Mo?! After a moment of hesitation, Ran Feng Ge realized that Su Yi Mo was still dressed in his Taekwondo uniform, the white of the gi [TN: v neck style jacket] aided Su Yi Mo in exuding a sense of youthful handsomeness. If someone was to look at him, they would have believed that he was just a teenage boy, especially the image of himying on his arms asleep. He must not have gotten much sleep the night before as Su Yi Mo was unable to stifle the yawn. Seeing him squeeze his eyes tight as his lips opened involuntarily made Ran Feng Ge feel a sense of familiarity to the man before him. All this time Su Yi Mo had only shown the iceberg side of himself to Ran Feng Ge, this was the first time Ran Feng Ge saw Su Yi Mo as the young man that he was. As soon as he got through the yawn, Su Yi Mo reached over and ced his hand over Ran Feng Ge''s forehead. The abrupt movement caused Ran Feng Ge to instinctively close his eyes as soon as the hand came close to him. When he opened his eyes, he watched as Su Yi Mo breathed a sigh of relief: "Good, there''s no fever." The doctor had informed him the night of the surgery that surgeries often incited high fevers afterwards. He warned Su Yi Mo that he would have to quickly seek medical attention for Ran Feng Ge if a fever urred. Should the patient make it to the next day without a fever, then that was a good sign that the patient was recovering well. A few days of hospitalization and adequate rest would be all that was required. Of course, strict rest was still needed even after being discharged. Seeing Ran Feng Ge go all quiet and looking at him with suspicion in his eyes, he thought, was he still angry? Su Yi Mo was unsure of what Ran Feng Ge was thinking but remembering thest thing they did was fight made Su Yi Mo feel a little awkward and so he decided he was never going to bring up anything that had transpired that night. "Are you hungry? What do you feel like eating? I will go buy it for you, however, the doctor did say that you can only have fluids for now¡­ Hmm, how about porridge? What kind of porridge do you feel like having?" Su Yi Mo asked, changing the topic and, hopefully, the atmosphere between them. Ran Feng Ge continued to stare nkly at Su Yi Mo without a single word in reply. Even the great and powerful Su Yi Mo was starting to get ufortable under the constant gaze of Ran Feng Ge. "What is it?" Finally, after another moment of pause, Ran Feng Ge replied, "Nothing much. Just wondering if you are truly Su Yi Mo or if someone else has taken your ce. This is the first time you have ever said so much in a sentence." Hearing this, Su Yi Mo felt his stoicposure slide back onto his face, an icy re entering his eyes. Seeing this, Ran Feng Ge quickly replied: "I''m just joking! I want Eight Treasure porridge and seaweed soup. Boss, if it isn''t too much trouble, can you please go buy some for me?" ''For me'', these two words were emphasized by Ran Feng Ge with a look of mischief directed towards Su Yi Mo. Knowing him, Ran Feng Ge guessed that he wasn''t one to obediently do what was asked. Su Yi Mo took one look at the mischievous face before him and knew immediately what the man before him was plotting, however, he was the one who offered to take care of Ran Feng Ge, therefore he was not going to reject his requests. "Then just rest for a bit, I will go down and buy some for you." "Hospital food is well-known to be horrible! If it isn''t too much trouble for you boss, could you go out and get some for me? Since I am already hungry, it wouldn''t hurt me to wait a little longer," Ran Feng Ge reasoned cheekily. Since the opportunity came so readily to him, it would be bad if Ran Feng Ge allowed it to slip right past him. The little gears he had in his head were click-cking loudly, grinding away as he recalled the argument he had with Su Yi Mo before he copsed. He was still feeling annoyed with Su Yi Mo for dragging Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le into the situation. He was an immature person and so, whatever he could do to cause trouble and get back at Su Yi Mo was a little win for him. At the end of the day, Su Yi Mo was still his employer and the person who was paying his sry; he could not do anything huge to get his revenge on the guy, but petty little troubles shouldn''t affect Su Yi Mo too much! Stretching his back, Su Yi Mo turned and made his way to the door. Once there, he turned back towards Ran Feng Ge''s direction and asked, "Is there anything else you want to eat? I will be going out anyways, might as well buy everything you want now." Ran Feng Ge thought about it. There were a lot of things he wanted but couldn''t not eat right now. However, since he was going through all the trouble to make it difficult for Su Yi Mo, he might as well go as far as he could: "Hmm, I still feel like having chicken soup, chicken porridge or maybe some fried dough sticks and soya milk or some red bean soup would be good too¡­" Su Yi Mo''s eyebrows came together as he memorized Ran Feng Ge''s order. "Then, I''ll be on my way. Rest well, and should you need anything, just press the button for the nurses," Su Yi Mo said as he closed the hospital room door gently. "Okays!" Ran Feng Ge replied happily with a big, cheeky smile on his face. Su Yi Mo made his way down to the first floor and walked out the hospital entrance. This was a rural hospital therefore there was not going to be any five-star hotels nearby. All that was avable were small pushcart stalls with homemade signboards - green bean white lily porridge, snow fungus and lotus seed soup, eight treasure porridge, corn and winter melon soup, broken rice porridge; there were a lot of choices to choose from. The next store was one that had teppanyaki which currently had egg patties cooking on top; the bottles that held the oil used to fry the foods were stic soda bottles with a hole drilled into the bottle cap to allow ease of ess. Even from afar, Su Yi Mo was able to smell the sweet fragrance of good food. It was no wonder there was a long queue lining up before the stalls. But. . .was it sanitary? Even though there were lots of blue-cored workers buying packets of porridge on their way to work, Su Yi Mo could not help but take in the environment; each of these pushcarts were just a small stone-throw away from the main road, and there were cars driving up and down the road right before the stalls. The pots that held the various porridges were uncovered and allowed to sit there in the open, inviting all sorts of dust particles to settle in each time a car drove past. Even if it cannot be seen by the naked eye, who knows how much grime and dirt has already been added into the mixture¡­ Ah¡­ It would be better if I did not buy it from there! Ran Feng Ge''s stomach is alreadypromised, what if. . . What if he gets an infection from eating these? Spotting a small family diner in the distance, Su Yi Mo quickly made his way across the road, thinking that it would be better to buy food from there - however, the moment he saw the inside of the diner, Su Yi Mo furrowed his brows even deeper than before¡­ ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick [Lyick: AWWW! He wuvs him, so cute!] Chapter Volume 2 25 The interior of this Chinese restaurant was still not up to Young Master Su''s standards. He hesitated for a moment before turning around. As Su Yi Mo made his way out of the restaurant he reached for his cell phone and dialed the number of his personal attendant. "Ah Jiu, I need you to buy some things for me. You have to ensure that they''re clean¡­" Once Su Yi Mo finished reciting the things Ran Feng Ge wanted, he ended the call. Not wanting to waste his time waiting for Ah Jiu toplete his task, Su Yi Mo spent the time contemting about what he could do for the rest of the meals for the next few days. At the end of the day, nothing beats homecooked food. Worst case scenario, Ran Feng Ge can still be transferred to a better hospital. But¡­his surgery was very sessful; maybe a transfer is a little drastic. The most important thing now is to aid in his recuperation. Or¡­ we could go home and¡­ maybe have some homecooked food¡­ Coming to a conclusion, Su Yi Mo rxed his furrowed brows, the edges of his lips pulling up slightly to reveal a small smile of relief. After some time, the car that had just been collecting dust back home pulled up in front of Su Yi Mo and Ah Jiu stepped out from the driver''s seat. In Ah Jiu''s hands were multiple bags containing the different dishes. The moment he looked at his young master, he was taken aback slightly. Why is the young master wearing that? Although he does appear more approachable this way¡­ "Young Master!" Ah Jiu called out as he carried the containers of food over. "Young Master, I''ve gotten everything you asked for. These were all made by a chef from a five-star hotel. I was supervising everything they did, and all the ingredients they used were fresh and clean!" As he was speaking, Ah Jiu was scanning the surroundings, wondering why his young master woulde to somewhere this rural and rundown. Looking around at the stalls, Ah Jiu was a little happy - it was no wonder that the young master had wanted him to bring food over, he was worried about the food hygiene here. "Young Master,e eat while it is still hot!" Ah Jiu was about to ce the food down when Su Yi Mo took the bags from him. "Give them to me, you can just head back first." "En." Although somewhat surprised, Ah Jiu agreed as he handed the containers over before turning back towards the car. Halfway to the car, Su Yi Mo called out: "Ah Jiu." "Yes, Young Master?" "Are there¡­ Are there ingredients at home to make porridge? What about ingredients to help remedy gastric disease?" "This¡­ No, we do not have them. All we have are for normal day-to-day meals. If Young Master requests, I will go prepare them right now." "Yes¡­" Su Yi Mo replied as he nodded his head in the affirmative, pausing a moment before saying: "Oh, and buy a few recipe books as well - the kind that caters towards healthy living." "Understood," Ah Jiu replied. "If there is nothing else, Young Master, then I shall take my leave." "Go ahead." The packets of food swayed easily as Su Yi Mo made his way back to Ran Feng Ge''s hospital room. The doctor was in the midst of his check-up when Su Yi Mo entered the room. The first thing he noticed was how Ran Feng Ge was looking a little unsettled, his face scrunched up as though he was in a lot of pain. cing the food onto the nearest tabletop, Su Yi Mo hurried forward. "Doctor, what has happened?" "It is nothing. The surgical site has be slightly infected. I have already cleaned it up and have given him his medications. It would be for the best if he''s restricted to bed rest for the time being until the wound heals up." The doctor exined as he finished applying a newyer of bandage material over the incision site. Upon hearing the exnation, Su Yi Mo demanded, "The surgical site got infected? What sort of hospital is this? Do you even know how to practice proper medicine? How could you have allowed the surgical site to be infected¡ªhow on earth did you ever get your medical degree? Did you pay money to get that damned certificate? What sort of doctor are you?!" In the face of criticism, the doctor''s face became stoic as he rebutted, "Sir, please watch what you are saying! We have done everything we can to prevent an infection from urring at the incision site, however, each person''s immune system is different! There are some individuals who, despite every step we take to ensure the sterility, will still get an immune reaction at the surgical site. This is a verymon urrence, and it can be treated with subsequent antibiotic treatment! Please apologize for whatever you have just said!" Stunned beyond words at the rebuttal, Su Yi Mo had no chance to reply before Ran Feng Ge interrupted, "Doctor! I am so sorry! My friend here does not understand the ways of medicine. He was just a little too worried and spouted nonsense. I apologize in his stead. Please do not mind him." The doctor took one look at Ran Feng Ge''s apologetic face and felt the anger in him dissipate. Picking up the medical chart, the doctor shot a re at Su Yi Mo before turning to leave the room with a huff of indignation. Even if Su Yi Mo wanted to say something, he could do nothing but watch the doctor leave. By the side, Ran Feng Ge picked up an apple and aimed it at Su Yi Mo. "Oi! Stop spacing out!" Hearing Ran Feng Ge''s voice, Su Yi Mo turned just in time to catch the flying apple in one hand. He stared at the apple suspiciously as he asked, "Where did you get the apple from?" Ran Feng Ge gave a cheekyugh. "The pretty nurse gave it to me just now. But I guess she did not know that I just had gastro surgery and that I can''t eat that now. So be grateful that I''m gifting it to you!" Su Yi Mo threw the apple onto the tabletop and muttered, "What a flirt¡­" "What did you just say?" Ran Feng Ge could not hear what Su Yi Mo had just said. "Nothing," Su Yi Mo replied as he started to unpack the various dishes from the takeaway bags. From within one, he retrieved the Eight Treasure Porridge and a stic spoon that came with it. As soon as Ran Feng Ge smelled the sweet aroma of food, he couldn''t help but exim, "Smells delicious!" Hearing Ran Feng Ge''s exmation, Su Yi Mo couldn''t help the upwards tug at the edges of his lips, at least that was the case until he heard him follow up with, "Why were you gone so long by the way? The nurses were saying that there were multiple food stalls just outside the entrance of the hospital¡­" As soon as he finished speaking, Su Yi Mo had already ced the bowl of porridge in front of Ran Feng Ge. There, on the box, was the logo of a five-star hotel. Ran Feng Ge felt his eyes widen, "Why on earth did you go so far to buy porridge?" And from that five-star chain of hotels? Puh-lease, it''s just a bowl of porridge. This is too much¡­ No, he''s just showing off now, isn''t he? "I got Ah Jiu to buy it. Okay, enough talk, just eat!" Su Yi Mo said as he pushed the bowl closer to Ran Feng Ge, "Eat." Ran Feng Ge frowned. "It''s just a bowl of porridge. Did you have to make such a big fuss over it? Making Ah Jiu go buy this so early in the morning, and from such an expensive ce¡­" Su Yi Mo returned the look. "What are you trying to say? I''ve got you what you wanted, who cares where I got them from! It isn''t even your money!" "Yes, yes¡­ You''re loaded. But this isn''t the way to spend money, is it?" "I will spend my money as I see fit. Are you trying to control how I spend my money?" "You¡ª" Ran Feng Ge said, his voice rising. "Besides, the food stalls outside may be nearby, but there is nonstop traffic day in and day out. Who knows how much dust, dirt, and grime have been mixed up along in the pots of porridge? You sure you want to eat such tainted food?" Su Yi Mo''s arm was getting tired from holding up the bowl of porridge, "Are you going to eat or not? It''s already getting cold!" "Eat! Of course, I''ll eat!" Ran Feng Ge said, "After all, boss went through so much trouble to get it here, there is no way I''ll let your hard work go to waste¡­" "Then? Why aren''t you taking it?" Su Yi Mo grumbled. Ran Feng Ge took one look at his annoyed face and a n hatched almost immediately in his head, talking big even after wasting all that money¡ªhe deserves some punishment! "Boss. Why don''t you be a good guy right ''til the end? Any movement from my end makes the incisions on my wound hurt. If it isn''t too much trouble, can you please feed me?" Ran Feng Ge pleaded, his face switching from annoyed to one of utter helplessness. Su Yi Mo couldn''t help but sigh out loud, "Troublesome!" Rolling his eyes, Ran Feng Ge said, "Sigh. I get it, Young Master Su is always the one being attended upon and never the one attending to others. Why don''t you help me go outside to call one of the pretty nurses to help me instead?" "The nurses?! For what?" Su Yi Mo never once said he was unwilling to feed Ran Feng Ge, but the moment he heard Ran Feng Ge ask for one of the nurses, he couldn''t help but feel a little irritated. "It''s just feeding someone! You think I can''t even do that?" The moment he finished his sentence, Su Yi Mo used his leg to pull one of the chairs over to the bedside and sat down. Using the spoon, he scooped a spoonful of the porridge and brought it to Ran Feng Ge''s lips as he said coldly, "Open your mouth!" Ran Feng Ge pushed his lips together, tightly shaking his head as he thought to himself, and he says he knows how to attend to someone. Doesn''t he know to blow at it a little to help cool it down? What if it''s too hot? Su Yi Mo repeated once again, his voice harder than before, "Open your mouth!" Ran Feng Ge pursed his lips and shook his head once more, "What if it''s too hot?" Su Yi Mo couldn''t help but inhale his next breath a little sharply. Pulling the spoon back away from Ran Feng Ge, he brought the spoon to his lips and blew on it. Just as he was about to direct the spoon back to Ran Feng Ge, a thought sprang to his mind, and he touched it to his lips lightly - testing the temperature, making sure it wasn''t too hot before returning it to Ran Feng Ge. "You can eat it now, can''t you?" Ran Feng Ge couldn''t stop the smile from forming at his lips as he opened his mouth obediently, "Ahhh." Slowly, Su Yi Mo brought each spoonful up to his own lips to test before feeding it to Ran Feng Ge. And with each spoonful, Ran Feng Ge swallowed them happily. However¡­ With each spoonful¡­ Ran Feng Ge finally realized how things were ying out at the moment. He couldn''t help but stare at Su Yi Mo''s every little action: scooping up the porridge, blowing at the spoon, testing the temperature, blowing at it again to cool it down, and finally bringing it forward to Ran Feng Ge¡ª Holy shit! Why is this guy so obedient? All I wanted to do was to tease him a little. He could have just gone out and called a nurse in and he could have settled it all then and there. Who knew he would actually feed me himself?! And¡­ It is not like I can''t actually move. This wound is nothingpared to the others I''ve suffered before¡­ What the heck is wrong with me today? Why did I actually¡­ and with this iceberg of a man. And to think he''s making sure each mouthful is cool enough¡­ Once Ran Feng Ge thought through about the current situation, he could not actually believe what was happening! Seeing as how Ran Feng Ge had stopped opening his mouth, Su Yi Mo could not help but ask a little worriedly, "That''s it? You''ve only eaten this little bit and you''re full? Do you want to drink something else? I can ask Ah Jiu to make up a few dishes. I can also bring in a dietician; this will ensure that all the food from now on will be full of the necessary nutrients." Ran Feng Ge felt as though he was pulled from his thoughts abruptly as soon as he heard the concern in Su Yi Mo''s voice - how gentle it sounded and he could not help but feel the tips of his ears burn, nor could he stop the sudden increase in his heart rate. "It''s okay, you don''t have to feed me. I was just kidding earlier," Ran Feng Ge said. Su Yi Mo pushed his hands away, "Since I''ve already started, might as well finish it." With that said, Su Yi Mo continued to feed Ran Feng Ge spoonful after spoonful of porridge. Ran Feng Ge could not do anything but obediently open his mouth to take in each spoonful of porridge. As he looked at the man before him, Ran Feng Ge couldn''t help himself but think: Does he treat Jing Qiu Han this gently as well? . . . A thousand-year-old iceberg was but an image. In reality, under theyer of ice held a heart where hot spring water flowed. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick Chapter 26 Su Yi Mo personally assisted in Ran Feng Ge''s discharge from the hospital after his surgical wound had healed. During his stint in the hospital, Chen Xi Ran and Mi Le hade by to visit him - and even though the two of them bowed their heads as Ran Feng Ge lectured them thoroughly, they were still able to work seamlessly hand-in-hand to extract the vital information from Ran Feng Ge with regards to his current job. They found out that the job Ran Feng Ge had this time was indeed to impersonate Jing Qiu Han, with a time frame of a year. It was also known that contrary to his appearance, Jing Qiu Han was not a simple person; he and Lan Kuang had an unusual connection. With regards to this new information, it seems, Su Yi Mo was not as dumb as he made himself out to be. However, these two men, from the very first time they met, to the times they got to know each other and even more so, to the time they fell in love, they did indeed have an unforgettable tale. With time, acquaintances can always be something more intimate, and who knows, intimacy can always lead to a sense of responsibility. A sense of responsibility¡­ in which love has no part to y in. At the end of the day, whether it was love or not, only the people involved knew best. ? Returning to the Su manor, Ran Feng Ge immediately prepared all the little bottles he had on hand and quickly created a Jing Qiu Han mask. For some time now, he had been rather unprofessional; instead of doing his job properly and bing the Jing Qiu Han he was tasked with, he ended up in the hospital - what a waste of time! Ran Feng Ge had only just attached the mask onto his own face when he smelled something which forced his eyebrows to meet in the middle. "What is that horrible smell?!" Don''t tell me something is burning? What a strong burnt scent! Following the burnt smell downstairs, Ran Feng Ge realized the origin of the smell wasing from the kitchen where a steady stream of smoke was drifting out. A sudden coughing fit sounded and the silhouette of a man holding a wooden spat came stumbling out soon after looking rather despondent. Ran Feng Ge allowed himself to openly stare at Su Yi Mo, as heughed slightly. "Ah Mo, what is it you are trying to do? Demolish the house?" Suddenly hearing the voice of Jing Qiu Han ring out, Su Yi Mo could not help himself from staring at the familiar face before him before he realized that it was just Ran Feng Ge behind the mask. He quickly gathered himself and with a gentle voice, he said, "I just wanted to give you a surprise. I only wanted to try my hand at making your favorite porridge¡­" Ran Feng Ge looked at the suit Su Yi Mo was dressed in and could not help the chuckle that escaped his lips. Shaking his head slightly, Ran Feng Ge could not help but wonder who on earth wears a brand name three-piece suit to cook in the kitchen? And is that a white silk shirt? What a waste! "Why is there so much smoke? Didn''t you turn on the venttor?" Ran Feng Ge asked as he walked over to the window and pushed it open to help get rid of the smoke before he went back to the side of the stove to turn on the venttor. Su Yi Mo followed behind Ran Feng Ge before asking, "Venttor¡­ What is that?" Ran Feng Ge sighed deeply, a rich young master, no doubt. He reached for the venttor switch and flicked it to on. Within no time at all, all the smoke in the kitchen had been filtered out. Su Yi Mo stood by one side and marveled, "So that is the venttor¡­ It truly is useful." After the smoke had dissipated, Ran Feng Ge caught sight of the culprit - within a pot was a mass of burnt, dry-as-a-bone porridge debris. Su Yi Mo calmly retrieved the pot from the stove top. Using the wooden spat in his hand, he scraped out the porridge from within and dumped it. After using water to rinse the pot, Su Yi Mo filled it with water and poured a variety of rice and grains into the pot, swished it around a little before putting the lid on it, and cing the pot onto the stove top. Ran Feng Ge could not help it when his eyebrows creased even deeper as he scanned the trash can that was filled with numerous failed experimental porridge attempts from before. Reaching out with his hand, Ran Feng Ge turned off the fire. "It doesn''t matter how many times you try; you will always fail if you cook it this way." Su Yi Mo was unperturbed, "Not really. I''ve tried three times, and each attempt was better than thest, therefore it will work out sooner orter!" "¡­¡­" Ran Feng Ge could not help but push Su Yi Mo out of the way, some things just need to be done by oneself. He grabbed the pot off the stove and drained the water from it before recing the rice into a clean bowl. After which, he refilled the pot with water and ced it onto the stove, covering it with the lid as he reignited the mes. "You need to boil the water first before adding in the rice." Su Yi Mo opened his mouth wanting to say something but could not - his first attempt had him cooking both the water and rice at the same time; there was too little water and too much rice which resulted in a disaster. His second attempt had him consulting a recipe book which said he had to boil the water first before adding the rice in. Therefore, he had followed the instructions and boiled the water before adding in the rice, but he had misjudged himself and spilled both water and rice all over the stove top. The third time lucky, he decided to try the first method again¡­ This time he wanted to incorporate both the first and second methodology and see if it would work out but judging by the practiced motions of Ran Feng Ge at cutting up the vegetables, he decided to step back and leave the master to his craft. Su Yi Mo was suddenly reminded of the time when Ran Feng Ge had just moved into the manor with him. He had once made food as well; both the look and smell of it were wondrous, however, because of his own suspicious personality, in addition to Jing Qiu Han being in aa, he was unable to appreciate Ran Feng Ge''s good intention and instead had provoked him¡­ Thinking back now, the Su Yi Mo back then had indeed been too much. It seems, Ran Feng Ge was also reminded of the incident back then. He had even sworn to himself that he would never cook anything anymore¡­ Looking down at the vegetables he had been cutting, Ran Feng Ge''s hands slowed down. "I¡ª" "You¡ª" Both of them decided to speak at the same time, and what had been afortable atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Ran Feng Ge self-consciously rubbed his nose. "Don''t misunderstand this. I am only making this for myself. I''m not trying to win you over or anything, all I want is to do this job right and receive my pay after!" Su Yi Mo replied, "What I wanted to say was¡­ I am sorry¡­for that time." Silence. Su Yi Mo looked at the currently bowed head of Ran Feng Ge, and then turned his sights onto the diced vegetables on the chopping board - they were all evenly diced, the length and width were almost all the same - this said a lot about his cooking skills. It would be a waste of his talent if it was not appreciated. Besides, the main reason why Su Yi Mo wanted to learn cooking was to help Ran Feng Ge make nutritional meals to aid in his gastric disease. Since Ran Feng knew how to cook, that was all the more reason he should not eat out and insteade home and cook something healthy to eat. Su Yi Mo may be an iceberg of a man, but he still knew how to spare a thought for someone else, especially someone working for him¡ªsure, he was using him, and he was paying him for his services. All they had between them was employer-employee status, but he could not ignore his employee''s health condition now, could he? If being a body double for someone meant that he would have topromise on his health, wouldn''t that be a huge loss, then? Moreover, all these body doubles, they had to impersonate everything down to the little details such as their favorite food and all that - even if there were small discrepancies, no one other than their closest confidants would even notice it; ordinary acquaintances would never be able to recognize the ws. Therefore, Su Yi Mo did not want Ran Feng Ge to injure himself any further in order to impersonate Jing Qiu Han down to thest detail. For example, regarding Jing Qiu Han being so famous in the entertainment industry, a major factor was their rtionship, other than that was his frighteningly high tolerance to alcohol; Jing Qiu Han would often discuss business with A-list movie directors or movie stars over alcohol. If Ran Feng Ge had other means of obtaining the roles, or getting into the good books of the directors and writers, then he would not need to force himself to act like Jing Qiu Han by drinking himself to gain deals which would, in turn, further provoke his gastric disease¡­ Su Yi Mo didn''t know why on earth he was so concerned over Ran Feng Ge. Perhaps it was the image of Ran Feng Ge trapped in the holding cell, suffocating slowly that made him feel¡­ being a body double is actually quite miserable sometimes. Living a life hidden in the shadows of his employers, waking up to an unfamiliar face each morning, needing to watch his every word and action, afraid to even let loose a single mistake that could lead to his failure as a body double¡ªeven having to risk his life to suffer consequences that were not even his to suffer¡­ Body doubles were still human; they also required care and concern. It doesn''t mean they should give up and risk everything they are just because they were being paid for their service. Who would choose to work in a job that required such strict discipline with no actual advantages to oneself? Money is not everything. Ran Feng Ge had said this before. Thinking back, Ran Feng Ge didn''t seem like he was someone who wascking money, so why did he choose to work in this sort of profession anyway? ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Charlotte Grey, Lyrick Chapter 27 Su Yi Mo was deep in thought thinking of reasons as to why Ran Feng Ge chose the high risk upation of body double. Unbeknownst to him, his silence and the dour look etched into his features made Ran Feng Ge stare at him, wondering what on earth Su Yi Mo was thinking about. However, since Su Yi Mo had already apologized, there was no need for Ran Feng Ge to hold any grudges. Ran Feng Ge broke the silence: "Then¡­ Let''s eat at home from now on then." "Okay." Su Yi Mo agreed. The meal was prepared by Ran Feng Ge and because he was just discharged from the hospital, the main dish was very light and watered down. Ran Feng Ge quickly decided to whip up a few other side dishes to make this simple meal into a somewhat varied lunch spread. As the two of them took their seats, Ran Feng Ge rinsed two pairs of chopsticks and handed a pair over to Su Yi Mo, asking, "Are Ah Jiu and the others not joining us?" "They will eat in their own homes." "Oh," Ran Feng Ge said as he picked up a dish unsuitable for him and offered it to the other, "Here, try some of my cooking!" Su Yi Mo calmly used his chopsticks to take a bite, chewing slowly before his lips quirked upwards slightly. "Is there anything you cannot do?" Ran Feng Ge innocently tilted his head. Su Yi Mo swallowed his food before speaking. "You are already a jack of all trades and now I find out you are also skilled at cooking. I am curious, is there anything you can''t do?" Hearing those words from Su Yi Mo''s lips made Ran Feng Geugh. With his ego inting, he replied, "Hmm, now that I think about it, there''s nothing." Su Yi Mo knew Ran Feng Ge was exaggerating but he did not want to burst the other''s bubble so he continued to eat. Silence once again descended upon the two of them as Ran Feng Ge also silently spooned his bowl of porridge, asionally using his chopsticks to pick up some side dishes. If Ran Feng Ge were to raise his head, Su Yi Mo would be able to get a better look at the other man holding onto the small bowl, slowly scooping up spoonfuls of his porridge. Su Yi Mo had mentioned before that Ran Feng Ge was not as graceful as Jing Qiu Han when he was eating, butparing them now, Ran Feng Ge appeared a lot more graceful. No wonder¡­ A professional body double is indeed professional- always listening to the input and criticisms of others and being able to change his entire attitude and mannerisms on the go to achieve the best result. Weirdly enough, Su Yi Mo could not help but feel a little irritated at how graceful Ran Feng Ge had be. "Why did you want to be a body double?" Su Yi Mo suddenly asked. Ran Feng Ge was about to eat a spoonful of porridge when he slightly hesitated upon hearing the question. He continued with a small smile, "The money plus the adrenaline rush each time! I really enjoy it!" "But it is very dangerous." "Look at me. I''ve survived till now haven''t I?" Ran Feng Ge answered with a shrug of his shoulders. Su Yi Mo was about to say something when his cell phone''s abrupt ringing cut him off. A nce at his phone revealed that it was the new number he had recently given to Jing Qiu Han. Ran Feng Ge saw the number and didn''t think much of it until he saw how Su Yi Mo quickly nced at him before looking back at the screen. He stood up and picked up his little bowl. "I''ll leave." Su Yi Mo could not help but hesitate as he watched Ran Feng Ge walk out of the dining room before he answered the call: "Xiao Qiu, what''s the matter?" "Ah Mo, you haven''t visited me for a few days now. Are you that busy?" Jing Qiu Han sounded slightly annoyed on the other end but provided Su Yi Mo with an excuse to go along with. Thinking back to the past few days, Su Yi Mo had indeed been very busy with the entire fiasco involving Ran Feng Ge and it was true that he had not been to see Jing Qiu Han in a long time. No wonder his little lover was annoyed. "I was busy with some things, sorry. How about Ie by tonight to see you?" "Okay! I will prepare your favorite me-grilled meat dish!" Jing Qiu Han replied unable to keep the excitement out of his voice after hearing Su Yi Mo say he was going toe by tonight. "me-grilled meat? Are you not worried about me getting fat?" It was rare for Su Yi Mo to make a joke but he was truly feeling apologetic towards Jing Qiu Han. He had been consumed with the whole Ran Feng Ge business; so much so that it was out of the norm for someone like him. Looking at the numerous high quality recipe books, the newly stocked fridge full of fresh and healthy ingredients and the tabletop covered with mouth-watering dishes that both he and Ran Feng Ge had just made together- that both he and Ran Feng Ge enjoyed. Thinking about it, Su Yi Mo made a decision: This is not right. This is wrong. I need to control myself. Once again, Su Yi Mo chose to exin this out of character behavior to the fact that Ran Feng Ge was currently impersonating Jing Qiu Han and therefore, what he has done for the other was only because he took him for Jing Qiu Han and nothing more. Just now, didn''t Ran Feng Ge have Jing Qiu Han''s face? All of this is just an act. Just an act. "Never! I will make sure it is healthy!" Jing Qiu Han could hear how distracted Su Yi Mo sounded over the phone but he decided not to probe. Besides, Su Yi Mo was going toe over tonight. He could always just ask him about itter. "Don''t tire yourself out; you are still recovering from your injuries." Su Yi Mo nagged gently. "I know! I''ll wait for you tonight." Jing Qiu Hanughed. "Okay." From the other side of the wall, Ran Feng Ge found himself pausing after hearing the gentle voice. He had to stop himself from turning around to see how Su Yi Mo''s face looks when he was being this gentle, this tender. Just as he was about to turn, Ran Feng Ge released a short chuckle, his grip on his bowl tightening slightly as he made his way up to his room on the second floor. Tenderness and gentleness¡­ Why should I be bothered about it when I''m not the one on the receiving end! ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Jinny, Lyrick Chapter 28 A car engine firing up sounded. Ran Feng Ge looked out from the second floor window and watched as Su Yi Mo drove away from the mansion. Absentmindedly, Ran Feng Ge seated himself at the piano, his fingers dancing across the keys to y an impromptu song. His eyes were looking but not seeing as nostalgia filled him, bringing back memories. Why a body double¡­? If there had been a choice, who would willingly reject an ordinary life? He was born into a good family; he had the chance to willfully spend his dayszing around like a typical second-generation rich young master. However, life doesn''t always follow the path we would choose for ourselves. Ran Feng Ge''s mind became preupied with things that transpired a long time ago. When he was younger, he took his mother''sst name. The Ran family was renowned and had a good reputation; his maternal grandfather was a high level official in G City and both of his uncles had military backgrounds. His mother having been the youngest child, was pampered greatly by everyone else while her son, Ran Feng Ge, reaped the benefits. He was well-loved by his maternal grandfather to the extent that the old man made the decision for him to have the family name. Ran Feng Ge''s father had no choice but to obey whatever the elder Ran said. While growing up in the Ran household, Ran Feng Ge always apanied his grandfather and uncles, learning all sorts of practical skills from them while his socialite mother taught him how to y the piano, how to dance and all sorts of skills deemed necessary for the upper ss. Ran Feng Ge had always been smart as a child. He was able to grasp knowledge quickly and on top of that, he was incredibly quick-witted. His cute antics were always making the people around himugh thereby earning their adoration. As far as he could remember, Ran Feng Ge never saw his father. His mother would always tell him things about his father though. How his father was young, verypetent, and was made to do great things. When his father first married into the family, everyone said he did so to benefit from marrying into a powerful family. In actuality, his parents were very much in love. After Ran Feng Ge was born, his father made the decision to continue expanding his business and knowledge overseas. Unfortunately, his grandfather and uncles forbade his mother from following her husband out of love. Therefore, both mother and child were left behind in the care of the Ran family. Everything changed the year Ran Feng Ge turned eight. That day, he had just arrived home from school when he found their house in a mess. His grandfather appeared to have aged ten years and both his uncles were slumped in the corner sighing deeply while muttering curses under their breaths. His mother looked petrified as she sat unmoving like a statue, staring nkly into space. Little Ran Feng Ge watched with his ser ball in one hand as uniformed men came by to slowly remove all the things from his home. Both his uncles were framed and sentenced to jail while his grandfather fell ill and was hospitalized. Soon after, his mother fell into depression. Ran Feng Ge was still too young to fullyprehend what had happened. How was it that in a span of one night, everything had changed for the worse? He remembered that as his uncles were being taken away by the police, both of them were ring and cursing at him, calling him an illegitimate child. Then they cursed at his father who was never around, calling him an ungrateful scheming bastard. Lastly, they scolded his mother for causing her own family''s destruction. Everything that was before- the family bond that seemed unbreakable, the unending love and concern- disintegrated in the face of money. In a single blow, the Ran family was destroyed. Everything was liquidated and confiscated by the government, both his uncles were thrown in jail, and both his grandfather and mother were confined in the hospital. They were in a situation where even paying for the hospitalization fees was difficult. It was then that Ran Feng Ge finally understood. His so-called ''father'' had another wife and kids overseas. Him marrying into the family, the love between his mother and father- everything was just an borate lie! His father''s only intention had been to make use of the Ran family''s power to build his own empire and then to exact revenge on said family. This was because a long time ago, the elder Ran had done something that caused the An family, his father''s family, to crumble into nothing. Yes. The An family. His ''father''s''st name was An. Even though Ran Feng Ge wanted to try to raise some funds to pay for both his grandfather''s and his mother''s hospital bills, there was only so much an eight year old child could do. First of all, not a single ce in the world would hire a childborer. It was fortunate that his school took pity on him and helped him by allocating a small subset of donation to him as allowance. Another thing is, Ran Feng Ge was brought up as a pampered child. He had never been through anything his family could not weather for him. Other than some measly practical skills he learned from his grandfather and uncles, he only knew how to sing, dance and y the piano- all of which were useless in real life. His mother was a very sheltered woman. After finding out that she was in fact the third party in a rtionship, the man she had loved had a legitimate wife and children, and to add fuel to the fire, that man had been the one to destroy her family, she could no longer take it. Every time she looked at Ran Feng Ge, she was reminded of the fact that he was that man''s son, a harbinger of doom; she should never have given birth to this devil. In addition to beating him whenever she could, every word that came out from her mouth now was to curse at Ran Feng Ge. It was afterwards that the doctor finally diagnosed his mother as having been traumatized to the point that her mental capability was affected. In the beginning, his grandfather didn''t me him for everything that went wrong. It all changed though when he found out his precious daughter had gone insane because of Ran Feng Ge. Whenever he looked at his grandson now, there was a sense of loathing and istion. Deep down, the elder Ran knew that Ran Feng Ge was meless- this child was actually the most innocent one of all. Seeing his daughter''s suffering, however, he could not help but put all the me onto the little boy. Ran Feng Ge may still be very young but he was very bright. His observational skills drastically improved because of everything that had happened. After seeing the change in attitude his most beloved grandfather had towards him, little Ran Feng Ge could not help it when his heart steeled itself. Hiding in the bushes near the hospital, little Ran Feng Ge hugged his knees to his chest and cried the entire night. When exhaustion finally hit him, Ran Feng Ge closed his eyes and fell asleep in the same position, his little face wet with tears. When the sun rose the next day, Ran Feng Ge wiped the remnants of his tears off his face and continued on his task to find a way to pay for the medical bills. Walking past the parking garage, Ran Feng Ge eyed a branded luxury car and his eyes twinkled. Both his uncles were car enthusiasts so they introduced different models and brands to little Ran Feng Ge. At five years old, Ran Feng Ge was already able to recognize arge number of car logos. His uncles had made him a promise then that when Ran Feng Ge grew up, they would buy him the best car avable in the world. Due to this, he was able to recognize the car brand. The owner of this car must be someone very rich! If I could meet someone rich, then¡­ then grandfather''s and mother''s medical bills can be settled! Ran Feng Ge immediately made his way towards the car until he caught sight of another car- a ck Jaguar. In the passenger seat of the Jaguar sat a boy who appeared to be of simr age to Ran Feng Ge. With an air of importance and a face full of concentration, the boy held an openptopputer in his hands, acting so much like an adult. Ran Feng Ge quickly changed his mind: This one! He was only a child and so his thinking process was of course childlike. Seeing another child in the car made him consider that the driver of said car would not be driving fast. If Ran Feng Ge were to pretend to be knocked down by this car and if perhaps the other boy saw this, he would be more inclined to get the driver to stop. Making up his mind, Ran Feng Ge quickly hid himself near the opening of the car garage. He clutched onto his ser ball tightly, steeling himself before kicking the ball towards the oing car as a warning to the driver in an attempt to not let himself actually get hit. Everything went ording to n. Upon seeing the ball followed by a child right in front of him, the driver abruptly stepped on the brakes only to see both the ball and the boy disappear under the car. Ran Feng Geid himself down on the ground and shut his eyes, keeping himself as still as possible while tightly holding onto his ser ball. It was given to Ran Feng Ge by his beloved grandfather so he could not bear to lose it. At the sudden stop, the little master inside the car could not do anything but watch as theptopputer slid off hisp while he jerked forward. He raised his head to look out the window and saw a little boy lying stock still before the car. The driver had already scrambled out of the vehicle to assess the situation. The little master picked hisptopputer up and ced it carefully on the armrest beside him. He then removed his safety belt and exited the car as well. Only after seeing that the little boy was unharmed could the driver release the breath he had been unconsciously holding. The only problem was, no matter how much he called, the child would not wake up. The boy seemed to have fainted from the fright. From the side, the young master could not help the little smirk that formed on his lips as he eyed the boy''s twitching eyelids and the death grip on the ser ball. "Young master, please get back inside the car. There is too much traffic here, they might hit you. I will bring him to the hospital first and will be back shortly after." "No need. Let''s just take him home with us!" The little young master said, his facial features rearranged into one of seriousness. "There is nothing wrong with him; he simply fainted due to fear. Let''s just bring him home and let him recover there." "Understood," The driver replied as he carried little Ran Feng Ge and ced him across the back seat. Ran Feng Ge was panicking internally. Should he or should he not open his eyes and dere he was okay? Being taken home by a stranger was not the smartest thing to do, was it? Once his panic subsided, Ran Feng Ge began to internally process the situation and thought, ''What could they possibly do with a child?'' This was better anyways; he could go into their house, meet the grownups and see if they were willing to sponsor him with regards to the medical bills. Ran Feng Ge silently cheered himself up while calming his frantic heart. In the passenger seat, the little young master stopped ying with hisptopputer. Instead, he turned towards the backseat every now and then to look at the little boy pretending to be asleep. He was very curious as to what this little rascal was nning. In fact, he actually caught Ran Feng Ge snooping around a while ago, eyeing the cars from the car garage''s entrance. Once the little rascal spotted his car, a look of determination settled upon the boy''s face as though he had made his mind up to do something. Hmph, looking at things now, it seemed the boy decided to fake an ident. What is his purpose? ckmail? What a tricky little liar! See what I will do to you once we get home! Ran Feng Ge initially pretended to have fainted but because he had spent the majority of the night crying- only managing to sleep right before dawn- and he was lying down in the backseat of afortable car driven by a superb driver, it was no surprise that Ran Feng Ge drifted off to sleep. Even while dreaming, the little brows on Ran Feng Ge''s face were still furrowed and his small lips were tightly pressed together, an expression of pain and indescribable worry etched into his adorable features. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Jinny, Lyrick Chapter 29 The car drove into a majestic mansion. "Young master, you''vee back!" a young teen of about thirteen or fourteen called out respectfully. "En." "How is the mistress?" "No worries, the doctor said she will be discharged from the hospital in another two or so days." The little young master replied although his entire focus was on little Ran Feng Ge who was asleep in the backseat of the car. He removed his own seatbelt and ran to the back door, his small fingers grasping onto the car door handle before throwing it open. Reaching in to tap on Ran Feng Ge''s rosy cheeks, "Oi, Little Liar, get up, I know you are just faking it!" Ran Feng Ge however, remained asleep ¨C his little face red, his small mouth open as his shallow breaths rang harsh. The slightly older teen asked curiously: "Young master, who is this?" "I found him on our way back! He''s a little liar, but I saw through his scheme! You all will help me deal with him! Hmph, trying to cheat my family out of their money - no way!" the little boy announced before continuing, "Little Liar, stop pretending! Get up now!" Regardless of how much he rattled the other boy, Ran Feng Ge refused to open his eyes. Annoyed, the little young master crossed both arms across his chest and ordered: "Ah Jiu, go get a bucket of water!" "Young master¡­" Ah Jiu said as he eyed the unconscious Ran Feng Ge, taking in the red tinted face and the uneven breaths, "Young master, he looks like he''s running a fever, that must be why he''s not waking up." "¡­." The little boy balked at the information and hurried to the other boy''s side, "A fever?". Raising his little hand against Ran Feng Ge''s forehead, the little young master could not hide the surprise in his voice: "Ah, he is really running a fever!" The reason why was because Ran Feng Ge had spent the entire night before curled up crying outside the hospital before falling asleep in the same spot. There was no way he wouldn''t have fallen ill, he was but an eight-year-old child, how strong could his immunity be? The moment he fell asleep in that cozy and warm interior of the car, after all the stress he had been through recently, his body decided to just give up. The little young master forgot all about his n to wake up the Little Liar and quickly said: "Ah Jiu, quick! Carry him to my room. Ah Qu, go get Doctor Lin!" "Yes!" The dreaming Ran Feng Ge was full of unease, one moment all he could see were his uncles screaming at him, calling him a little bastard. The next moment his mother was hitting and screaming at him, most of it targeted towards his absentee father, calling him a liar, a bastard. Even his beloved grandfather who had loved him the most would only look at him with a cold re¡­ Ran Feng Ge could not stop himself from feeling as though he had been abandoned, he who was once the jewel and pride of his family, had fallen to the depths of bing an unwanted burden. He wanted to sob and wail at the top of his lungs, but no matter how much he tried to scream it all out, nothing came out. Forcing a sound out only made him copse into a coughing fit. The little young master who had been standing by the bedside had watched Ran Feng Ge''s expression morph from sadness, to guilt, to confusion, small pearls of tears were leaking from the corner of his eyes. His own heart wrenching as he watched the younger boy before him suffer in silence, Dr. Lin still hadn''t arrived. Quickly grabbing the clean hand towel from the bedside table, the little young master soaked it in the pan of cold water and squeezed it out before applying it gently across Ran Feng Ge''s burning forehead. "Mama¡­ Please. Please don''t abandon me¡­" the soft voice of Ran Feng Ge sounded as he begged the figure in his dreams, his small hands reaching out towards the older boy, "Please don''t abandon me¡­ Plea¡ªcough, cough¡ªMama please¡­" The little young master could not stop the shock he got as soon as he heard the words leave Ran Feng Ge''s mouth - Little Liar''s mama did not want him? That is too sad! At this point, Doctor Lin finally entered the room to take a look at Ran Feng Ge. His final diagnosis was that Ran Feng had exhausted his little body, and in addition to exhaustion he had pneumonia from staying outside in the cold the entire night before. Because the little young master refused to let Ran Feng Ge leave his side and go to the hospital, Doctor Lin could only install the IV drip in the house. Doctor Lin had been the Su Family''s family physician for years and his medical skills were on par with doctors in big name hospitals, therefore treating Ran Feng Ge here in the house was no different to sending him to a hospital to get treatment. From outside the room, a man in his early thirties walked in, "Ah Su." That''s right, this little young master is indeed Su Yi Mo. At this time, Su Yi Mo had yet to lose his childlike innocence and was far from the iceberg of a human he had be in the future. Hearing the voice, little Su Yi Mo turned his head quickly, seeing his father standing by the doorway. Without a moment''s hesitation, little Su Yi Mo quickly made his way over to the older man''s embrace, his voice like honey as he cried out: "Daddy!" "I heard from Ah Jiu that you had called for Doctor Lin, are you not feeling well?" The older man asked as he scooped his son up into his arms and eyed him for any signs of difort. Seeing that his son was looking as healthy as thest time he had seen him, a sigh of relief escaped from his lips. "It''s not for me! But for Little Liar. He''s sick." Su Yi Mo said before he remembered how painful Ran Feng Ge had looked, his mood dropping immediately as he looked towards the bed. "Little¡­ Liar?" The older man asked, a confused expression gracing his features. "En. Little Liar''s mummy doesn''t want him anymore. He''s very pitiful! Daddy, daddy! Can we please keep him? Please let him be my little brother. Please?" Ah Mo ced both his arms around his daddy''s neck as he pleaded. The older man struggled to keep himself from chuckling as he pinched his son''s nose: "How do you know that his mummy doesn''t want him anymore?" "Wu¡­ He.. He said it himself just now¡­" Ah Mo said sadly as he pointed at the unconscious Ran Feng Ge, "See! He''s so sad he''s already crying!" At this, Su Yi Mo started struggling within his father''s grip as he tried to make his way back to Little Liar''s side, grabbing the arm that did not have the IV drip attached, his little face full of tenderness as he muttered gently: "Little Liar, don''t cry¡­ If your mummy does not want you, I want you! You can be my little brother, and I will protect you. How is that?" Su Yi Mo reached over to wipe away the tears that had rolled down Ran Feng Ge''s little cheeks. Hearing his son''s words, the older man could not help the little smile from forming on his lips, children will be children, so sweet and na?ve, believing whatever they wanted to do can be done. Liking something means liking itpletely, hating something meant hating itpletely, there was only ck and white, there was no such thing as grey zones in a child''s mind. Unlike adults, children never needed to think about the consequences or repercussions, they did not need to worry about unnecessary things. "Ah Huo, what is going on here?" the Su family''s master finally turned towards the driver Ah Huo once he decided to get to the bottom of the matter. His beloved little son was supposed to have gone to the hospital to visit his mother today, so how did he end up bringing him someone else''s son? Such a cute-looking boy, surely someone will be missing him and will be looking for him dearly. Ah Huo exined the entire situation from start to finish to his master, from the side, Ah Jiu could not help but interject: "Master, young master said the moment he came back that that little boy was a cheat, and that he nned the entire ident to get knocked down to try and get some money out of the Su Family¡­" "Oh? Is that so?" the master of the house asked as he nced at the little boy lying on the bed. The Su Family was new in the business scene, they were not yet well known. Although he has tried to convert the family business to be an above board business, there were still many aspects that fell in a gray area, especially the rivalry situation regarding the Chasing Hawk fraction from the head family, who knows if this was part of another one of their schemes or not. It could very well be a scheme to get close to Ah Mo¡­ Talking about a scheme, Su Yi Mo was his only son, his beloved pride and joy that was even more precious than his own life itself. A child that was beloved by both sides of the family, keeping him sheltered and protected was their main priority. This was no different from how little Ran Feng Ge used to be treated. Su Family''s Master would never allow anything to happen to his beloved son. "Send Ah Yi to check the background of that child." "Yes sir." Whilst Ah Yi was still checking up on Ran Feng Ge''s background, the boy in question finally woke up. Having had an entire bag of IV, Ran Feng Ge''s fever had subsided substantially. His color was also looking a lot better than before; except for the asional cough that sounded as though Ran Feng Ge was trying to cough up his lungs. Little Su Yi Mo had just finished washing two snow pears, taking on his self-given older brother status, Su Yi Mo handed the bigger of the two snow pears over to Ran Feng Ge: "Here, Little Liar, take this! If you eat one of these snow pears, you will not cough as badly. It is very very effective!" Ran Feng Ge was feeling a little bit guilty, he had started out as wanting to swindle this older brother, but it turned out that this older boy and his family were treating him so well: calling a doctor in for him, giving him an IV drip and now still giving him yummy things to eat. "Take it!" Su Yi Mo said as he watched Ran Feng Ge tighten his fingers over the nket edge, refusing to raise his head to look at him. Shoving the snow pear into Ran Feng Ge''s hands, "Don''t be sad, I will be your big brother from now one, and no one will be able to bully you anymore!" Ran Feng Ge had to use both his hands to hold on to the snow pear that was shoved at him, hearing Su Yi Mo''s words, he could not help but raise his head to look at him, when did he be my older brother? "Go on, eat it." Su Yi Mo bit into his own pear, both his eyes bing crescents, "They are very sweet!" Ran Feng Ge decided to listen and gracefully took a bite of the pear. Mouthful after mouthful, Ran Feng Ge slowly ate the pear. However, the pear was indeed too big and too much, Ran Feng Ge could only finish half the pear before he felt too full. Su Yi Mo took the pear from Ran Feng Ge''s hands and ced it on the bedside table, before moring up onto the bed to lie down next to his new younger brother and chat with him: "Little Liar, is it true that your mummy doesn''t want you anymore?" Ran Feng Ge''s face fell as he silently shook his head. "Really? She really doesn''t want you anymore?" Su Yi Mo asked, mistaking the shaking of his head for Ran Feng Ge''s mother not wanting him anymore. "Then, I will be your big brother from now on, how is that? My daddy and mummy are the best!" Ran Feng Ge wanted to reply, but he felt guilty for lying to the older boy before him. Su Yi Mo could not help the smile from gracing his face as he asked: "Ok? Ok?" Ran Feng Ge felt turmoil tear at his heart strings, although his mama and his grandpa were no longer treating him the way they did before they were still his family. And now, both of them were hospitalized, the doctor there even said that his mama''s condition was very severe, that was the reason why she could no longer recognize him. Therefore, Ran Feng Ge knew that he had to grow up quickly, really quickly, so that he could earn lots of money to treat his mama''s condition, that way, his mama would love him like how she did before. As for his grandpa¡­ Grandpa was only very sad for now, that was why he could not care for Ran Feng Ge as he did before. So, Ran Feng Ge has to be obedient, and not make his grandpa upset. Therefore, Ran Feng Ge cannot be someone else''s son. In front of Su Yi Mo''s expectant gaze, Ran Feng Ge shook his head firmly. Greatly disappointed, Su Yi Mo asked: "Ah¡­ It''s no good? You don''t want me as an older brother?" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Lyrick Chapter 30 Chapter 30: Origins - Let Him Stay! [TN: Su Yi Mo as a child was also addressed as Au Yi Mo] "My mama¡­ It''s not that she doesn''t want me¡­ She is just sick, very sick¡­ That''s why she cannot recognize me¡­" Ran Feng Ge muttered softly, "¡­ and I don''t have the money to treat my mama and grandpa, that''s why¡­ that''s why¡­ the only way¡­ the only way to get money was¡­" Su Yi Mo blinked rapidly for a few seconds, understandinging over him: "So, all you still want is just money!" Ran Feng Ge squeezed his fingers into fists, looking up at Au Yi Mo apologetically: "I am so sorry¡­" "Forget it¡­" Su Yi Mo said after seeing how guilty the cute little Ran Feng Ge looked, those big ck eyes full of guilt and sincerity, there was no way he could bring himself to be mean to Ran Feng Ge any longer. Little Su Yi Mo was about to ask Ran Feng Ge for his name when his daddy pushed open the door, stepping inside to say: "Ah Mo, your mummy is on the phone waiting for you!" "Really?" Su Yi Mo turned and ran towards his father, hugging his leg as he took the mobile phone over from his father''s hands, "Mummy!" The voice on the other end of the line was saying something, something that made little Su Yi Mo very happy as he nodded his head quickly, his lips forming into an ecstatic smile as he cooed: "Okay, then I''ll apany daddy to go pick you up tomorrow!" Master Su looked at how happy his beloved son was on the phone and smiled before turning to observe the boy lying on the bed. Bright curious eyes, cute, and mischievous looking, no matter how he looked at him, the boy in the bed did not look like someone who was able to scheme. Ran Feng Ge was a very intelligent little boy, with just a single look at the older man who had stepped into the room, he was able to deduce that this man was that older brother''s father, therefore, this meant that this man standing before him was the head of the house¡­ That means he would be able to help me! Thinking up to this point, Ran Feng Ge quickly scrambled out from the bed he had been lying on, acting like an adult, and made his way to the older man. Giving the older man a deep bow, using his most polite voice, Ran Feng Ge said: "Sir, nice to meet you. I have a request to ask from you, if you would give me a chance to exin myself." Master Su looked at the little boy before him with perfect mannerism. He had to force the chuckle bubbling up in his chest down as he ced a serious expression on his face. "¡­ And what is it that you would like to request from me?" Master Su asked curiously. Ran Feng Ge felt his confidence build as he looked at how earnest the older man was treating him: "Firstly, I would like to apologize for causing all the trouble and inconvenience due to my unruly act before - I apologize sincerely." "Secondly, I would like to thank you for calling a physician to attend to me when I was sick - thank you very much!" "Lastly, I would like to exin who I am. My name is Ran Feng Ge, my grandfather is Ran Cheng, I believe you must have heard of what has happened to my family¡­" Speaking till here, Ran Feng Ge''s confidence fell as quickly as his eyes to the ground. On the other hand, Master Su could not believe what he heard, his eyes widening in shock at the newly acquired information - Ran Cheng?!All the rumours and news that had been going around with regards to the famous G city''s superintendent, Ran Cheng?! This is his grandson?! "Both my grandfather and mother are sick and are currently hospitalized. As a child, I am unable to work nor am I able to raise enough money to fund their treatments¡­ That is why I could onlye up with such a childish method to raise funds¡­ However, you can rest assured Sir, I will definitely repay everything to you!" Ran Feng Ge had started out strongly, trying to impress the older man before him, but he could not help the defeated tone in his voice as he muttered out hisst sentence, "That is¡­ I can only¡­ I will definitely repay you in full when I grow up¡­" "Sir, will you please lend me some money now?" At this moment, Ah Yi who had been out gathering information on Ran Feng Ge had just slipped into the room to update his master about the little boy before them. Just as he was leaving, he could not stop himself from looking at Ran Feng Ge sadly. Hearing both sets of information, Master Su felt his heart wrench for the little boy before him - what he had said was true. He had of course heard of what had happened to Ran Cheng and his family; his two sons had been thrown in jail, Ran Feng Ge had not mentioned anything about his uncles because he did not know what exactly had happened to his beloved uncles. To have had such a big tragedy thrust upon his little body at such a young age, and yet he was still able to stand on his own to try and seek out remedies. The old saying of losing people during hard times always rang true. The moment the Ran Family''s situation turned, people who were able and willing to lend a helping hand would have decreased drastically. To force a young child of his age to try and take matters into his small hands to try and gather money to help out the family was very dangerous and very na?ve. Out of curiosity, Master Su asked: "And what about your father?" Hearing this, Ran Feng Ge gritted his teeth, biting down on his lips hard, his fists tight, knuckles bing white. Because of how long Ran Feng Ge was taking to answer, Master Su had thought he was not going to get an answer. "He''s dead!" came the answer finally. If it had not been for that bad man, nothing bad would have happened to my family. Since he had always been non-existent in his life, Ran Feng Ge decided that it was better for him to die offpletely in his heart. Su Yi Mo who had just finished talking to his mummy on the phone, caught thest bit of Ran Feng Ge''s conversation with his daddy, the three words that had sounded - He''s dead! - made Su Yi Mo run back into the room quickly, only to see Ran Feng Ge with a very miserable expression on his face. Making his way quickly over to his new younger brother, "Little liar, don''t cry¡­" Su Yi Mo said as he grabbed onto Ran Feng Ge''s hands. Raising his head to look at Su Yi Mo, his bottom lips on the verge of bleeding from how hard he had been biting onto them, tears collecting at the corner of his eyes as he returned the grip on Su Yi Mo''s hands: "I am not crying!" "Daddy!" Su Yi Mo turned and looked at his father, his eyes screaming Let him stay! Please let him stay! Please!! Master Su felt his heart melt as he looked upon both boys before him. Ran Feng Ge was still a child but he was mature beyond his years even though his methods were still a little childish. He was more than willing to adopt him so that he could apany his beloved little son, however, Ran Feng Ge was not an orphan, all he wanted was to raise funds for his family. Looking at his son''s expectant look, Master Su could only think of the consequences of epting Ran Feng Ge into his family - he would be an extra link for others to use to harm his son Ah Mo. But because of the family''s overly-suspicious behavior, Ah Mo had to suffer all these years of not having any close friends. It was hard for Ah Mo to actively seek out something for his own pleasure instead of thinking of the family''s opinion, to let this opportunity to make his son happy pass was indeed quite regretful. "The medical fees for you grandfather and your mother, I will settle it for you. I will also hire professional caregivers to watch over them. I do not need you to repay me anything, all I ask from you is that you apany my son until they recover. How does that sound?" Master Su asked as he got down on his knees in front of Ran Feng Ge, his hand resting on the head of Ran Feng Ge as he messed up the little boy''s hair, "I am willing to use all that money in exchange for you apanying my son." Ran Feng Ge''s eyes shone bright: "Really?" All he needed to do was apany the older boy and he would be able to earn all that money. Even though Ran Feng Ge felt guilty for taking advantage of other people''s kindness he couldn''t help but wish for all of this to be true. "Of course it is real! My daddy is the best!" Su Yi Mo eximed excitedly as he pulled Ran Feng Ge into a hug, "Now you don''t have to go! This is so awesome!" Ran Feng Ge allowed himself to be dragged about by Su Yi Mo, but he still didn''t forget to turn around and give his thanks to Master Su. Master Su watched the two boys run about happily into the adjoining room before righting himself. A mysterious smile forming on his lips. ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Lyrick Chapter 31 During his time at Su Manor, Su Yi Mo always called Ran Feng Ge "Little Liar"; it was as though this nickname meant a lot to him. Whenever he was bored with nothing to do, he would call "Little Liar" this, "Little Liar" that, to the point that he had forgotten to even ask Ran Feng Ge what his real name was. Ran Feng Ge himself did not correct Su Yi Mo, he was his benefactor after all - he had the right to call him whatever he wanted to. Besides, Su Yi Mo''s "Little Liar" had no hidden meaning behind it, Su Yi Mo just liked to call him that. Even after staying at Su Manor for a while now, Ran Feng Ge still didn''t know what Su Yi Mo''s full name was. He had only ever heard the servants address him as "Young Master Mo", and so that was what he called him. On top of that, even though he followed the others and called Su Yi Mo "Young Master Mo", Ran Feng Ge didn''t know exactly which "Mo" it was; he did not know if the Mo was the Mo in Ä«Ë® (mo shui; calligraphy ink) or if the Mo meant something else. After a while, Su Yi Mo forbade Ran Feng Ge from calling him "Young Master Mo", and so it became "Ah Mo". The two of them had fun together. Ran Feng Ge taught Su Yi Mo how to y ser and to have fun, while Su Yi Mo showed him how to make use ofputers and technology. Since young, Ran Feng Ge had been brought up in the military household of the Ran Family, therefore he was well-versed in his physical attributes but was bad in anything rted to the arts and technology. He was able to pick things up very quickly if he was able to do it hands-on, but anything rted toputers gave him a hard time because his first experience with them was when he was brought into the Su Manor. Su Yi Mo on the other hand, had always been in the protection of numerous bodyguards; the stronger his family''s power was, the better the bodyguards around him were. He was well-versed in the arts and technology. His father, Master Su, had allowed Su Yi Mo to watch him and learn about the rise and fall of the economy. Fortunately, Su Yi Mo was a very intelligent child; he was able to pick up skills fast. Even if he didn''t understand anything his father had taught him at the start, when given a little bit of time, he would master it. But because everything rted to the business world wasputerized, Su Yi Mo ended up alienating himself from the real world. However, ever since the arrival of Ran Feng Ge, the both of them were able to teach the other what theycked. Ran Feng Ge showed Su Yi Mo how to have fun and Su Yi Mo taught Ran Feng how to navigate within theputerized world, sharing with him his limited experience about the world of business. Day after day, the bond between the two children grew stronger and stronger. Ran Feng Ge then was still a small-sized child. With his big ck eyes, he appeared very adorable and gullible. Su Yi Mo who was two years older than him and a little taller than him was already maturing a little, his facial features morphing slowly into that of a suave gentleman. Su Yi Mo adored Ran Feng Ge''s exceptionally adorable expressions, but what he enjoyed more was Ran Feng Ge''s face when he was serious as he showed him self-defense moves. But his absolute favorite would be when Ran Feng Ge had that huge smile on his face as he chased after Su Yi Mo, crying out, "Ah Mo, wait for me!" And so the following exchange was verymon: "Little Liar, if I win this round, will you let me give you a kiss?" Seeing Ran Feng Ge''s adorably small face every day made Su Yi Mo want to just take a bite out of those puffy cheeks. "There is no way you could win against me. We have only been training for a few days." Ran Feng Ge was confident in his skills, therefore he retorted without a moment''s hesitation. "Little Liar, you should be saying ''what if I win then?''," Su Yi Mo corrected him since Ran Feng Ge didn''t answer ordingly. "What if I win then..?" Ran Feng Ge asked again just to please the older boy, even though he knew in his heart that there was no way he could lose. "Ooh, then if Little Liar wins, I will let you give me a kiss. How is that?" Su Yi Mo asked cheekily. Ran Feng Ge paused to process what he had just heard before saying, "But Ah Mo! Those two are the same things!" "How are they the same? One is me taking the initiative; the other is you taking the initiative!" Su Yi Mo exined without even batting an eyelid. Seeing his parents kiss each other every day made Su Yi Mo want to find his own special person to kiss as well. But other than Ran Feng Ge, no one else in the house could even entice him to think about it. "Hmm¡­ It isn''t the same?" Ran Feng Ge asked cocking his head slightly in confusion before epting it as it is. "Then you are correct then! Let''s do it!" Therefore, after getting kissed by Ran Feng Ge numerous times, Su Yi Mo finally managed to score a win over Ran Feng Ge for once. The two of them had initially started out training in the yard, where it did not hurt even if they fell to the ground. However, after numerous tumbles, both of them were soon covered in soil and dirt. Ran Feng Ge was finally pinned under Su Yi Mo''s grip. Huffing and puffing breathlessly, Ran Feng Ge surrendered, "Okay! Okay! You win, I give up. You can kiss me!" With a mischievous grin, Su Yi Mo was over the moon at the thought that he could finally take the initiative to kiss his Little Liar! Ran Feng Ge''s small round face was so soft, like new year¡¯s mochi, that Su Yi Mo could not stop himself from reaching out to caress the younger boy''s cheeks, hehe Little Liar is really cute. His personality is really good too, and he''s strong. When I grow up, I want Little Liar as my wife! Even though Su Yi Mo was a very smart kid with the ability to pick things up very quickly after only being shown something once or twice, his knowledge with matters of the heart was very immature. In his mind, as long as he liked someone, he could just marry them into the family, regardless of their opinion or gender. Ran Feng Ge''srge eyes blinked at him with mild annoyance. "Ah Mo! Hurry!" Su Yi Mo eyed Ran Feng Ge''s soft lips, and leaned downwards, closing the distance between their lips. What could two young kids know about kissing? All Su Yi Mo did was ce his lips against Ran Feng Ge''s for one, two, five seconds, before reluctantly moving away from them in the end. While he was moving away from Ran Feng Ge''s lips, Su Yi Mo inadvertently bit down onto Ran Feng Ge''s bottom lip. The softness of it made Su Yi Mo''s heart skip a beat, before he lowered himself once more, nibbling on Ran Feng Ge''s bottom lip again. "Little Liar, you''re delicious!" Seeing how happy Su Yi Mo was nibbling on his lips, Ran Feng Ge got curious on how Su Yi Mo''s lips would taste as well, and so he leaned towards the older boy, capturing the boy''s lips in his mouth. Before, when Ran Feng Ge kissed Su Yi Mo, all he did was to give him a peck on his lips, he never thought about tasting the lips - therefore this was something he had to try! En¡­ His lips are soft and tender, really not a bad feeling! Both boys continued to kiss, nibble and suckle at each other''s lips for the better half of an hour before Su Yi Mo smiled at Ran Feng Ge, "Little Liar, how about I marry you as my wife?" Shaking his head, Ran Feng Ge said, "No!" "Why not?" Su Yi Mo asked, his lips pouting. "Why can''t it be me who marries you?" Ran Feng Ge asked. "Hmm.. Because¡­ Because you don''t have money! Marrying in a wife requires money,¡± Su Yi Mo said after thinking for a bit. "Then I will earn a lot of money when I grow big!" Ran Feng Ge retorted. "But you still won''t have as much as me!" "That''s true¡­ The money I earn will be used to treat mama and grandpa''s illnesses. I won''t have any savings," Ran Feng Ge muttered chewing on his fingernails. "See! I will still have more money. Therefore, I will marry you and that''s that!" Without waiting for a reply from Ran Feng Ge, Su Yi Mo grabbed his hand with his and pulled him towards the house. "Let''s go. Time to bathe!" ¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¡ª¨C Trantor: Jypoonie Proofreaders: Lyrick, Charlotte Grey Announcement: Thispletes Volume 2. Sorry to say but we most likely will not be carrying on with this wonderful story as we do not have the raws for volume 3. If you are interested in picking this up and would like us to put a link to your site on our site please let us know. The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!